nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
or_o that_o crown_n jan._n *_o 15_o jan._n affirm_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o heretical_a contagion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v navarre_n have_v forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a that_o navarre_n have_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o these_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o their_o accusation_n not_o forget_v also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o favour_n he_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o spanish_a design_n yet_o now_o lorenzo_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figuerâ—_n duke_n of_o feria_n come_v ambassador_n to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n several_a at_o this_o time_n aim_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o one_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o interest_n the_o spanish_a daughter_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lorain_n nemours_n and_o mayenne_n have_v all_o hope_n in_o short_a the_o states-general_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o jan._n 26_o jan._n lovure_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o drollery_n of_o these_o time_n nothing_o take_v more_o than_o a_o book_n call_v satire_n menippee_n or_o le_fw-fr catholicon_fw-la d'espagne_fw-fr compose_v in_o abuse_n of_o this_o convention_n 339._o convention_n debit_fw-la pret._n belg._n tom._n 3._o p._n 339._o justus_n lipsius_n will_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o this_o book_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o receive_v be_v from_o rome_n where_o their_o wisdom_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v do_v many_o year_n after_o very_o grave_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v under_o their_o 218._o their_o 16_o mar._n 1621._o vid._n ind._n expurgat_fw-la alexandri_fw-la viii_o p._n 218._o censure_n of_o reprobation_n the_o prose_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almoner_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o verse_n be_v compose_v by_o nicholas_n rapine_n commend_v by_o 165._o by_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 165._o johannes_n passeratius_n 421._o passeratius_n ib._n p._n 420_o 421._o scauâ—la_n sammorthanus_n with_o other_o and_o rapine_n himself_o have_v some_o jan._n some_o ib._n p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n 28_o jan._n poem_n out_o in_o latin_n the_o state_n be_v meet_v as_o aforesaid_a mayenne_n kinglike_a sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v second_v by_o other_o the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n the_o legate_n move_v that_o at_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o state_n all_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v navarre_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n but_o this_o be_v quashr_fw-mi at_o the_o proposal_n as_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n suppose_v he_o shall_v turn_v and_o his_o holiness_n command_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o next_o day_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n with_o his_o consent_n send_v proposition_n to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o they_o at_o which_o the_o legate_n storm_v affirm_v the_o proposal_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v cardinal_n pelleve_n and_o diego_n d'ivarra_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n agree_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v oppose_v and_o because_o the_o paper_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o get_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o declare_v it_o heretical_a as_o intimate_v a_o declare_a heretic_n may_v be_v king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o proposal_n be_v show_v to_o the_o state_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o royal_a romanist_n be_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a conclusion_n that_o to_o oppose_v a_o heretical_a king_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o be_v surenne_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n denys_n and_o person_n be_v nominate_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o state_n the_o spaniard_n carry_v high_a for_o the_o infanta_n many_o seem_a willing_a to_o it_o for_o interest-sake_n but_o when_o they_o name_v ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n brother_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o spaniard_n smell_v the_o design_n offer_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o french_a prince_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n daughter_n which_o take_v pretty_a well_o guise_n nemours_n lorain_n and_o mayenne_n his_o son_n each_o of_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o king_n nay_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o ally_n as_o cardinal_n bourbon_n count_z de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conti_n with_o some_o other_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n every_o one_o fancy_v to_o make_v the_o crown_n his_o upon_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n or_o pretence_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o pacify_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o former_o have_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o tuscany_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o further_o it_o have_v also_o be_v send_v cardinal_n pietros_n de_fw-fr gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pisani_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n as_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n wellwisher_n to_o navarre_n with_o who_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v and_o treat_v to_o which_o some_o reason_n and_o excuse_n be_v return_v the_o pope_n at_o last_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v rome_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v fair_a sign_n and_o proffer_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o surenne_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v of_o it_o this_o amaze_v the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n protest_v against_o the_o conference_n as_o dangerous_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o treat_v with_o nor_o admit_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n less_o concern_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n conversion_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o be_v except_v of_o think_v to_o spoil_v it_o nominate_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o husband_n to_o the_o infanta_n show_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o instruction_n at_o this_o mayenne_n be_v sting_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o much_o dissemble_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v perceive_v however_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o desire_v time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o prepare_v but_o this_o nomination_n be_v know_v the_o ambassador_n noble_n citizens_z and_o every_o one_o flock_n to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o guise_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n his_o palace_n be_v fill_v himself_o cry_v up_o and_o now_o they_o vapour_n of_o a_o new_a kingle_n guisâ—_n kingle_n charles_n de_fw-fr guisâ—_n charles_n xi_o at_o all_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o mayenne_n be_v mad_a she_o fret_v storm_n and_o weep_v three_o day_n and_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v she_o fall_v upon_o her_o trouble_a husband_n with_o sigh_n exclamation_n threaten_n and_o rail_n jeer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v the_o brunt_n must_v at_o last_o only_o thus_o truckle_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n the_o duke_n also_o thus_o perplex_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o put_v many_o into_o young_a guise_n his_o head_n demand_v strange_a and_o exorbitant_a condition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o performance_n yet_o think_v
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
away_o the_o sword_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o benevent_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n iv_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v just_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n then_o be_v the_o statue_n throw_v down_o from_o the_o seat_n with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n by_o diego_n lopez_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n this_o do_v the_o other_o lord_n with_o henry_n young_a brother_n alphonso_n who_o have_v stand_v a_o little_a off_o as_o spectator_n mount_v the_o scaffold_n take_v and_o lift_v alphonso_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o castille_n castille_n for_o the_o king_n don_n alphonso_n so_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o they_o all_o go_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o their_o true_a king_n poor_a king_n henry_n receive_v this_o news_n patient_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o but_o although_o these_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a servant_n have_v so_o wrong_v and_o scorn_v i_o by_o the_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o i_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a king_n from_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o chastise_v and_o disperse_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o king_n that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o innocence_n make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o place_n and_o noble_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o say_v naked_a i_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n must_v receive_v i_o naked_a no_o man_n can_v become_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o god_n do_v now_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o preserve_v i_o hereafter_o for_o his_o infinite_a power_n kill_v and_o give_v life_n hurt_v and_o heal_v give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o lifteth_z up_z king_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o again_o even_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o disconsolate_a king_n absolute_o despair_v but_o send_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n don_n garcia_n alvares_n de_fw-fr toledo_n earl_n of_o alva_n de_fw-fr tormes_n be_v very_o active_a for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederates_n lay_v siege_n to_o simancas_n upon_o the_o river_n duero_n in_o leon_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o don_n juan_n fernandes_n galindo_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o here_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o lackey_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o rebellion_n for_o understanding_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n in_o deâ—ision_n of_o he_o and_o the_o league_n they_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v he_o which_o they_o name_v the_o new_a don_n opas_n the_o apostate_n the_o reader_n may_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o 713_o 714_o julian_n governor_n of_o ceuta_n in_o the_o strait_n on_o the_o african_a shore_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o lord_n roderigo_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n in_o revenge_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o moor_n with_o they_o enter_v spain_n rout_v his_o prince_n and_o by_o this_o treachery_n the_o moor_n become_v master_n of_o all_o that_o continent_n except_v the_o mountainous_a part_n in_o alas_o asturias_n biscay_n and_o navarre_n and_o so_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o name_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gothick_n government_n lose_v in_o this_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a actor_n opas_n or_o oppa_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o unbelieving_a moor_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o don_n opas_n to_o who_o these_o boy_n allude_v the_o image_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o boy_n sit_v down_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o treason_n be_v palpable_a command_v the_o image_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o whereas_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n opas_n the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n his_o natural_a lord_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o detain_v his_o money_n town_n and_o fortress_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o public_a place_n of_o simancas_n a_o trumpet_n to_o go_v before_o proclaim_v that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o traitor_n opas_n as_o a_o recompense_n due_a for_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v aloud_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o the_o young_a judge_n be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o image_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o town_n attended_z on_z with_o above_o three_o hundred_o boy_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o confederate_n army_n which_o at_o last_o despair_v of_o take_v the_o place_n raise_v the_o siege_n king_n henry_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v not_o idle_a have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v a_o army_n of_o near_a upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n this_o vast_a strength_n terrify_v the_o leaguer_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o private_a plot_n and_o instigate_v one_o juan_n carillo_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o this_o carillo_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o have_v it_o confess_v how_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o other_o wicked_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n carillo_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n the_o king_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n may_v have_v quell_v all_o before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o carelessness_n he_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n allow_v of_o a_o conference_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o return_v home_o a_o truce_n to_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commissioner_n shall_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n thus_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o cause_n his_o army_n by_o his_o negligence_n waste_v and_o drip_v away_o nor_o do_v the_o confederate_n disband_v according_a to_o promise_n de_fw-fr villena_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o credulous_a king_n into_o his_o clutch_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n don_n alphonso_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o suspect_v either_o their_o bad_a intention_n or_o the_o success_n of_o his_o cause_n will_v willing_o have_v agree_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o go_v to_o he_o but_o they_o keep_v he_o strict_o threaten_v to_o 9_o to_o petiturum_fw-la veneno_fw-la nisi_fw-la râ—â—aret_fw-la jo._n â—arian_a l._n â—3_n cap._n 9_o poison_v he_o if_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o government_n both_o party_n now_o seem_v weary_a so_o another_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o but_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n consider_v what_o a_o army_n he_o late_o have_v but_o this_o quiet_a last_v but_o a_o while_n they_o flee_v to_o arm_n both_o army_n meet_v by_o olmedo_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n appear_v in_o his_o arm_n upon_o which_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a steal_v powder_v with_o red_a cross_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o both_o party_n year_n 1467_o cry_v victory_n but_o the_o king_n party_n daily_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o most_o forsake_v he_o and_o like_o a_o private_a gentleman_n hew_v as_o content_a to_o skulk_v up_o and_o down_o accompany_v with_o some_o 11._o some_o mariana_n cap._n 11._o ten_o horseman_n at_o last_o after_o some_o trouble_n alphonso_n die_v about_o xvi_o year_n old_a upon_o this_o the_o confederate_n consult_v about_o a_o new_a head_n they_o general_o year_n 1468_o agree_v upon_o donna_n isabel_n his_o sister_n send_v to_o she_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o government_n and_o they_o will_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v her_o queen_n she_z upon_o good_a advice_n refuse_v all_o such_o proffer_n declare_v her_o obedience_n to_o
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
king_n have_v not_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o behaviour_n more_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o maitland_n our_o our_o sâ—r_v jâ—hn_n maitland_n chancellor_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n then_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v not_o present_v nor_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o king_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v letter_n whereof_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n bothwell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o another_o of_o the_o say_a colonel_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o thomas_n tyrie_n at_o his_o arrival_n who_o have_v report_v to_o the_o say_a chancellor_n as_o that_o seigneur_n don_n king_n don_n don_n dâ—n_v bernardino_n de_fw-fr mendâ—za_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o france_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n bernardino_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o paris_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o chancellor_n also_o he_o have_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n john_n lord_n lord_n he_o mean_v mr_n william_n chesholme_n uncle_n to_o sir_n jameâ—_n and_o mr._n john_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n be_v return_v thither_o speak_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o other_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o king_n his_o his_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o say_v john_n chesholme_n new_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n however_o it_o be_v the_o other_o report_v aforesaid_a which_o he_o have_v make_v have_v not_o serve_v to_o conciliate_v but_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n from_o the_o say_v seigneur_fw-fr don_n bernardino_n the_o say_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n here_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o speak_v not_o willing_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o chief_o of_o they_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v as_o i_o do_v the_o say_a thomas_n tyrie_n to_o the_o say_a don_n bernardino_n yet_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n and_o will_v not_o by_o conceal_v thereof_o bring_v prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a good_a nor_o to_o the_o fidelity_n that_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o be_o present_o servant_n particular_o addict_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n of_o of_o the_o scotch_a call_v it_o 500_o crown_n of_o â—eâ—il_n fee_n and_o forty_o for_o monthly_a entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v i_o free_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o be_v require_v for_o my_o part_n nor_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o particular_a to_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o to_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o deserve_v by_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o faithfal_v service_n as_o well_o the_o say_a entertainment_n as_o the_o recompense_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o promise_v i_o of_o your_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o say_a gift_n of_o your_o liberality_n come_v well_o for_o my_o purpose_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o person_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o augment_v my_o ordinary_a train_n for_o my_o great_a surety_n which_o i_o be_v not_o able_a long_a to_o have_v bear_v out_o without_o help_n for_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o scotland_n i_o have_v not_o retain_v but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o money_n which_o i_o spend_v travel_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o spain_n with_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o with_o your_o highness_n in_o the_o low-countries_n as_o for_o the_o four_o hundred_o crown_n employ_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o colonel_n simpill_v out_o of_o prison_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o count_n with_o the_o residue_n which_o i_o disburse_v of_o the_o first_o sum_n according_a as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v i_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v consolation_n by_o write_v in_o prison_n have_v instant_o pray_v i_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o affectionate_a care_n to_o your_o highness_n find_v himself_o great_o honour_v by_o the_o care_n it_o please_v you_o to_o have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v against_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o his_o accusation_n as_o also_o the_o king_n affection_n not_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n present_o to_o deliver_v he_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o wait_v the_o king_n pleasure_n towards_o his_o liberty_n oâ—â—ly_o to_o avoid_v all_o pursuit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v if_o we_o deliver_v he_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o offer_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n faith_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o king_n crown_n nor_o for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v offer_v to_o confound_v the_o minister_n by_o public_a disputation_n i_o shall_v solicit_v the_o lord_n his_o friend_n to_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n his_o liberty_n very_o soon_o for_o he_o import_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o force_n which_o be_v near_o england_n and_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n the_o most_o resolute_a constant_a and_o of_o great_a execution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o small_a marvel_n consider_v the_o mean_n the_o heretic_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o and_o their_o worldly_a wit_n so_o far_o pass_v we_o and_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o intention_n against_o we_o that_o i_o subsist_v true_o we_o can_v but_o attribute_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o when_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o ireland_n the_o the_o the_o spaenish_a armado_n be_v beat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o flee_v noâ—h_a ward_n round_o about_o scotland_n and_o so_o return_v home_o by_o ireland_n army_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n triumph_v and_o the_o constancy_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o other_o be_v alter_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o mean_n of_o of_o archibald_n deuglas_n earl_n of_o angâ—s_n dye_v at_o smeâ—â—_n near_o dalkeith_n jaly_n 1588._o suppose_v by_o witchcraft_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n angus_n to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o english_a faction_n and_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v some_o dissension_n among_o the_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n which_o some_o pretend_a to_o usurp_v above_o other_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o instant_a prayer_n and_o holyperswasion_n of_o two_o father_n jesuit_n convert_v to_o our_o holy_a faith_n two_o heretic_n earl_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n constable_n of_o scotland_n convert_v by_o father_n edmund_n hay_n the_o other_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n convert_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n william_n creichton_n they_o be_v both_o able_a and_o wise_a young_a lord_n and_o most_o desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o your_o enterprise_n in_o this_o island_n which_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o testify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n by_o their_o own_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v require_v i_o to_o make_v you_o offer_v of_o their_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a service_n promise_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o jesuit_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o dispose_v and_o faciliate_v the_o
your_o own_o with_o money_n you_o may_v levy_v here_o force_n of_o this_o country_n as_o free_o as_o in_o spain_n who_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o less_o faithful_o than_o your_o own_o natural_a subject_n and_o although_o we_o can_v without_o censure_v of_o presumption_n give_v your_o majesty_n advice_n in_o your_o affair_n in_o spain_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v your_o service_n here_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o free_o as_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v by_o ordinary_a experience_n many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o over_o late_a arrival_n of_o your_o army_n in_o our_o water_n take_v from_o it_o the_o commodity_n to_o retire_v itself_o in_o such_o safety_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v come_v soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wind_n that_o be_v ordinary_a here_o in_o harvest_n as_o also_o lack_v of_o pilot_n experience_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v breed_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o say_a army_n which_o we_o can_v have_v remedy_v concern_v scotland_n to_o have_v send_v pilot_n from_o hence_o if_o it_o have_v like_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v serve_v yourself_o with_o they_o likewise_o save_v better_a advice_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o fetch_v the_o army_n by_o sea_n if_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v fight_v by_o sea_n shall_v be_v unable_a be_v weary_a to_o fight_v again_o by_o land_n against_o new_a force_n so_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v to_o shift_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o spâ—ring_v of_o your_o man_n and_o vessel_n and_o so_o the_o english_a force_n stay_v upon_o the_o sea_n unfought_a with_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v assail_v by_o land_n afterward_o send_v hither_o a_o part_n of_o your_o force_n before_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o england_n and_o that_o secret_o by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n your_o majesty_n shall_v compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v their_o force_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v cause_v they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n hither_o where_o we_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o force_n be_v arrive_v at_o least_o shall_v make_v they_o etc._n they_o they_o the_o scotch_a copy_n run_v thus_o at_o leist_z sâ—ld_a cause_n thame_n diâ—g_v rnâ—is_n as_o â—â—â—ikle_v of_o england_n and_o dâ—aâ—_n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—ir_a force_n quhilk_fw-mi wall_v resist_v etc._n etc._n weaken_v a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n and_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n which_o will_v resist_v your_o land_n and_o invasion_n on_o that_o coaest_n and_o we_o may_v well_o promise_v that_o have_v here_o 6000_o of_o your_o man_n and_o money_n to_o aid_v other_o here_o we_o shall_v within_o six_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o good_a way_n within_o england_n to_o approach_v and_o assist_v the_o force_n which_o your_o majesty_n shall_v cause_v to_o enter_v there_o the_o knight_n william_n sempil_n colonel_n can_v show_v your_o majesty_n the_o whole_a to_o who_o we_o leave_v it_o also_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o departure_n our_o several_a suchlike_a advice_n by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o parma_n to_o who_o your_o majesty_n refer_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n be_v du_o advertise_v and_o inform_v we_o will_v conclude_v kiss_v most_o humble_o your_o majesty_n hand_n hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affection_a servant_n earl_n of_o morton_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n claud_n lord_n hammiltoun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_n lord_n in_o scotland_n from_o edinborough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o king_n one_o may_v think_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v huntley_n have_v not_o long_o before_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o gallant_a lady_n lennox_n lady_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n a_o kin_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o get_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o use_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o scotland_n and_o confer_v many_o favour_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o friend_n to_o spain_n and_o sorry_a for_o his_o subscription_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o john_n chesholme_n the_o letter_n it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o write_v the_o xiii_o of_o october_n full_a of_o most_o christian_n affection_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o the_o support_n of_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n send_v to_o that_o end_n be_v receive_v by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v but_o for_o help_v of_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o direct_v after_o the_o assist_v the_o the_o or_o rather_o escape_v in_o which_o he_o assist_v departure_n of_o colonel_n sempil_n i_o find_v myself_o so_o beset_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o press_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o our_o king_n that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o time_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o majesty_n not_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v force_v immediate_o to_o have_v depart_v the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n by_o resist_v his_o force_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o england_n to_o his_o aid_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o then_o when_o by_o the_o return_v of_o your_o army_n into_o spain_n all_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o have_v err_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o ruin_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o amend_v my_o fault_n whereof_o i_o repent_v i_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n by_o some_o effect_n tend_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n he_o have_v break_v up_o his_o former_a guard_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n of_o my_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o their_o captain_n who_o be_v also_o i_o i_o may_v ever_o be_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o your_o support_n be_v arrive_v spoil_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o fortify_v and_o assure_v our_o enterprise_n whereupon_o i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o send_v i_o your_o advice_n and_o assure_v yourself_o of_o my_o unchangeable_a affection_n in_o my_o former_a resolution_n although_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v force_v to_o conform_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o necessity_n of_o occasion_n as_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n will_n more_o ample_o write_v unto_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o far_o remit_v myself_o pray_v god_n have_v first_o kiss_v your_o highness_n hand_n to_o give_v you_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n mistake_n january_n january_n bâ—th_v the_o scotch_a and_o english_a copy_n have_v 1592._o but_o by_o a_o mistake_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n be_v turn_v romanist_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o edmund_n hay_o the_o jesuit_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o spanish_a interest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n since_o god_n of_o late_a by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n have_v châ—sed_v from_o my_o understanding_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o nourish_v i_o have_v be_v as_o soon_o persuade_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o be_o chief_o oblige_v to_o procure_v since_o i_o know_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n tend_v principal_o to_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o advancement_n of_o some_o else_o some_o some_o â—â—_o it_o against_o their_o own_o king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o what_o else_o civil_a cause_n which_o have_v very_o great_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâ—d_n a_o â—â—eclaraâ—ion_n of_o egrâ—â—â—_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o â—â—_o be_v d_o som._n â—a_o sâ—et_o after_o bishop_n oâ—_n norwâ—â—h_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râ—an_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâ—signe_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâ—d_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o â—â—â—swr_n a_o williams_n â—rne_v smith_n â—nd_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâ—â—â—sts_n legel_n â—e_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n â—nd_v upon_o â—â—th_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o â—â—gâ—ing_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ—_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
death_n moreover_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o sow_v and_o cast_v out_o every_o where_o these_o spiteful_a and_o disdainful_a scoff_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o remember_v the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o now_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v grievous_o distress_v be_v not_o once_o requite_v with_o like_a no_o not_o with_o necessary_a thanks_o and_o reward_n that_o this_o realm_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o handle_v as_o a_o bastard_n and_o abandon_v as_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n and_o succour_v not_o his_o most_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n endure_v now_o extremity_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o humble_a entreat_v hand_n but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n final_o that_o all_o these_o linger_n be_v of_o small_a effect_n and_o these_o excuse_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o water_n it_o be_v also_o very_o grievous_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v now_o upon_o every_o man_n tongue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o heretical_a nation_n be_v spend_v waste_a and_o consume_v in_o a_o ill_a and_o a_o ungodly_a cause_n and_o that_o from_o every_o place_n power_n be_v send_v and_o come_v in_o savour_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n prince_n *_o one_o only_o except_v of_o who_o france_n receive_v spain_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o great_a and_o continual_a succour_n in_o such_o important_a affair_n but_o notwithstanding_o insufficient_a look_v one_o upon_o another_o careless_a be_v in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n altogether_o faint_a cold_a and_o unwilling_a which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v lament_v in_o other_o yet_o especial_o in_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n a_o governor_n and_o a_o general_a precedent_n and_o always_o arm_v with_o present_a money_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v she_o and_o rather_o shall_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n pawn_v and_o engage_v his_o credit_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n then_o to_o abate_v and_o dismay_v their_o hope_n in_o fear_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o that_o whereunto_o reason_n and_o equity_n do_v persuade_v and_o bind_v he_o chief_o by_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o navarre_n himself_o and_o other_o attend_v unto_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o walk_n after_o the_o design_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o impiety_n scoff_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v always_o judge_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v for_o what_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o with_o one_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o they_o only_o gape_v after_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o entrap_v their_o life_n greedy_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n and_o only_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o utter_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o the_o conquer_a city_n do_v witness_n this_o the_o sack_a and_o spoil_v good_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o the_o reward_v grant_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v unto_o the_o heretic_n this_o the_o consecrate_a relic_n nay_o rather_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v before_o dog_n this_o the_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nobility_n this_o the_o soldier_n ready_a to_o the_o spoil_n and_o overthrow_v of_o church_n this_o the_o new_a establish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o manifold_a gibbet_n of_o preacher_n this_o the_o body_n of_o sundry_a captain_n and_o soldier_n behead_v this_o in_o great_a heap_n the_o murder_v catholic_n this_o the_o member_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n quick_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n this_o final_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n manifest_o declare_v and_o confirm_v among_o who_o the_o bright_a and_o thine_a light_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o desire_v and_o the_o stay_v and_o pillar_n of_o their_o order_n iii_o order_n order_n it_o may_v be_v his_o name_n be_v robert_n chessaâ—â—â—s_n davila_n pag._n 861._o he_o have_v public_o commend_v the_o murder_n â—â—_o henry_n iii_o chessaeus_n precedent_n in_o his_o country_n and_o one_o of_o s._n francis_n family_n draw_v by_o violence_n from_o god_n service_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o hangman_n be_v at_o vendosme_n not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n hang_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n the_o director_n and_o worthy_a regent_n of_o the_o dominican_n at_o paris_n n._n demonte_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n first_o in_o infinite_a place_n stab_v and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n almost_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o of_o the_o same_o call_n before_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o truth_n truth_n he_o advise_v clâ—ment_n to_o muâ—der_v hen._n iii_o burgonius_n after_o divers_a torment_n with_o horse_n at_o tours_n be_v dismember_v have_v all_o now_o laureat_v and_o crown_v with_o their_o innocent_a blood_n yield_v up_o their_o ghost_n in_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereupon_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v think_v good_a diligent_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n free_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o be_v which_o although_o other_o can_v do_v it_o better_o yet_o after_o our_o small_a and_o slender_a skill_n to_o declare_v unto_o your_o holiness_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o france_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o aid_v we_o we_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o most_o renown_a montalto_n renown_a renown_a card._n montalto_n nephew_n write_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n most_o plain_o witness_v the_o other_o that_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o careful_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o heavy_a and_o waver_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o politician_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a weakness_n and_o move_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o navarre_n and_o refuse_v and_o deny_v he_o bold_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n flame_n and_o fire_n all_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o prefer_v rather_o what_o misery_n soever_o before_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a peace_n although_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v and_o forswear_v his_o heresy_n and_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n whereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v nothing_o near_o and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_n again_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v and_o befall_v unto_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o this_o deceitful_a conversion_n and_o feign_a repentance_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v favour_v he_o counsel_v any_o to_o agreement_n or_o else_o consent_v and_o according_a thereunto_o when_o by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v dangerous_a and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o man_n company_n whereupon_o our_o mind_n and_o head_n be_v altogether_o so_o occupy_v that_o we_o be_v full_o determine_v ere_o long_o to_o put_v in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a article_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o send_v they_o first_o unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o afterward_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v with_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o heretic_n partly_o to_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o every_o man_n affection_n to_o send_v with_o all_o expedition_n aid_n and_o relief_n unto_o our_o distress_a affair_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v behind_o we_o for_o our_o successor_n sure_a witness_n and_o token_n of_o our_o care_n and_o loyalty_n to_o our_o country_n and_o so_o to_o disburden_v our_o conscience_n and_o
lordship_n and_o all_o my_o possession_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o your_o pleasure_n they_o receive_v i_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o promise_v as_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o keep_v and_o save_v the_o say_a castle_n and_o haven_n during_o the_o service_n of_o your_o grace_n notwithstanding_o my_o gracious_a lord_n conclusion_n of_o peace_n be_v assure_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aguila_n and_o the_o english_a a_o fact_n pitiful_a and_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n against_o all_o right_n and_o humane_a conscience_n among_o other_o place_n whereof_o your_o greatness_n be_v dispossess_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v neither_o yield_v nor_o take_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a don_n juan_n tie_v himself_o to_o deliver_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n the_o only_a key_n of_o my_o inheritance_n whereupon_o the_o live_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n do_v rest_n that_o live_v some_o twenty_o league_n upon_o the_o seacoast_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o cruel_a curse_a misbelieving_a enemy_n a_o thing_n i_o fear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o execrableness_n inhumanity_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o the_o fact_n if_o it_o take_v effect_n as_o it_o be_v plot_v that_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o other_o man_n not_o to_o trust_v any_o spaniard_n hereafter_o with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n upon_o these_o cause_n my_o lord_n in_o that_o i_o judge_v this_o dishonourable_a act_n to_o be_v against_o your_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o last_o letter_n that_o come_v into_o ireland_n consider_v the_o harm_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o everlasting_a overthrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o and_o poor_a people_n such_o as_o may_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o any_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o keep_v my_o castle_n and_o haven_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n until_o further_a news_n and_o order_n come_v from_o your_o highness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o accomplish_v your_o will_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o my_o promise_n pass_v unto_o your_o greatness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v myself_o in_o person_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v your_o highness_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v our_o war_n here_o will_v grow_v weak_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o absence_n for_o which_o cause_n myself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o man_n of_o worth_n have_v send_v in_o haste_n with_o intelligence_n unto_o your_o greatness_n our_o love_a friend_n dermond_n odrischall_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n we_o see_v in_o he_o towards_o this_o catholic_n war_n as_o from_o we_o all_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o write_v all_o that_o we_o wish_v unto_o you_o we_o humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o from_o we_o all_o as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hasten_v helping-news_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o afterward_o to_o speed_v your_o gracious_a help_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a whilst_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o readiness_n and_o until_o the_o come_n of_o news_n from_o your_o grace_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n where_o the_o service_n shall_v require_v the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o man_n and_o i_o will_v upon_o my_o knee_n pray_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o give_v unto_o your_o grace_n long_a life_n with_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o do_v commit_v you_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a dunboy_n viz._n beer-haven_n the_o xxth_z of_o february_n 1602._o donnell_n osulevan_n bear_n other_o two_o letter_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n one_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o carazena_n governor_n of_o gallicia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o don_n pedro_n zubiar_n in_o which_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a boast_n viz._n that_o his_o ancestor_n maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o call_v of_o good_a gentleman_n these_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v dunboy_n he_o resolve_v nor_o do_v he_o want_v encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v to_o the_o irish_a relief_n twelve_o thousand_o pound_n and_o ammunition_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o o-donnel_a write_v this_o letter_n to_o o_o connor_n kerry_n what_o news_n be_v here_o the_o doctor_n and_o dermond_n odrischal_n may_v large_o report_v unto_o you_o but_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o win_n of_o ireland_n if_o it_o cost_v he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spain_n his_o majesty_n do_v send_v you_o money_n and_o munition_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o information_n of_o you_o be_v find_v true_a and_o your_o service_n encourage_v our_o king_n to_o further_a merit_n you_o i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o news_n of_o our_o country_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bad_a it_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o know_v to_o i_o where_o the_o deputy_n with_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v occupy_v or_o where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n at_o the_o groin_n xxiv_o of_o may_n 1602._o your_o love_a friend_n hugh_n o-donnel_a and_o owen_n mac_n eggan_n the_o pope_n apostolical_a vicar_n in_o ireland_n thus_o write_v to_o richard_n mac_n goghagan_n in_o dunboy_n this_o mac_n eggan_n be_v new_o return_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o come_v along_o with_o the_o spanish_a supply_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v now_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n master_n richard_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o the_o good_a report_n i_o hear_v of_o you_o whereby_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v much_o with_o god_n his_o assistance_n in_o that_o lawful_a and_o godly_a cause_n of_o you_o i_o be_o sorry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o luck_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o company_n and_o inform_v you_o of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o spain_n but_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n than_o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o necessary_a for_o our_o countrey-affair_n you_o know_v moreover_o within_o few_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v relief_n of_o man_n come_v to_o help_v you_o thither_o out_o of_o spain_n the_o great_a army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n be_v forthcoming_a you_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o well_o recompense_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o any_o ward_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o have_v i_o i_o pray_v commend_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o father_n dominick_n and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n there_o come_v with_o the_o army_n a_o father_n of_o the_o company_n a_o italian_a for_o the_o pope_n his_o nuntius_n in_o who_o company_n i_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o there_o he_o expect_v the_o army_n come_v hither_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o a_o benediction_n yea_o i_o hope_v within_o your_o castle_n there_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n from_o the_o catholic_a camp_n this_o present_a wednesday_n 1602._o your_o assure_a friend_n owen_n hegaine_v in_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o poor_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o good_a cause_n to_o god_n our_o ship_n do_v arrive_v three_o day_n ago_o and_o our_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n nisi_fw-la dominus_fw-la custodierit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n george_n carew_n lay_v siege_n to_o dunboy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o very_o desperate_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v storm_v and_o all_o kill_v or_o execute_v except_o sixteen_o twelve_o of_o which_o be_v chief_a follower_n of_o tirrell_n and_o for_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o great_a respect_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v save_v some_o day_n for_o tirrell_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o purchase_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v accept_v a_o stratagem_n be_v propound_v in_o effect_v of_o which_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o this_o he_o refuse_v offer_v to_o redeem_v they_o with_o money_n but_o to_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o catholic_a cause_n he_o never_o will_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o which_o see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v
sin_n nay_o if_o by_o his_o weakness_n insufficientiam_fw-la weakness_n cap._n 16._o pag._n 545._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la intoleâ—abile_fw-la scelus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la insufficientiam_fw-la he_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o rule_v or_o if_o by_o pâ—â—â—â—tatur_fw-la by_o id._n pag._n 547._o posse_fw-la sum_fw-la pontâ—ex_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la authoâ—iâ—ate_fw-la principes_fw-la è_fw-la solio_fw-la deâ—â—bare_fw-la si_fw-la ob_fw-la eorum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la &_o inscitiam_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiam_fw-la justitia_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la &_o status_fw-la reâ—p_n pâ—â—â—â—tatur_fw-la his_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n justice_n be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o great_a authority_n over_o king_n he_o say_v be_v the_o amplectuntur_fw-la the_o id._n pag._n 557._o legantur_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentione_n theologi_fw-la &_o uti_fw-la iusque_fw-la juris_fw-la prudendes_fw-la certe_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la ment_fw-la una_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la opinion_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n do_v not_o only_o go_v videantur_fw-la go_v pag._n 558._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la longissime_fw-la aberrare_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la insanire_fw-la mihi_fw-la videantur_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n which_o he_o say_v unless_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o vicar_n 520._o vicar_n id._n cap._n 14._o pag._n 520._o he_o have_v not_o do_v wise_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o at_o length_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o portugal_n when_o you_o do_v but_o know_v how_o hearty_o he_o desire_v the_o 434._o the_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 433_o 434._o murder_n of_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o just_a that_o her_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o her_o body_n not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o burial_n but_o by_o the_o hangman_n leave_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o dog_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o hotspur_n his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n and_o gratianus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n can_v thus_o sing_v in_o commendation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n lumen_fw-la es_fw-la &_o columen_fw-la fidei_fw-la rectique_fw-la magister_fw-la responsaque_fw-la sana_fw-la ministras_fw-la nempe_fw-la facis_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honos_fw-la this_o nunnius_n have_v cardinal_n ascanio_n di_fw-fr colunna_n patron_n to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n and_o though_o i_o believe_v among_o their_o eminency_n he_o can_v not_o aim_v amiss_o yet_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v by_o choice_n as_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o compliance_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o he_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o 2d_o his_o sententia_fw-la contra_fw-la reip._n vâ—neta_fw-la episcopos_fw-la p._n 2d_o traâ—â—_n against_o the_o venetian_n of_o this_o nunnius_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n 1st_a king_n rationale_n utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la pag._n â—98_n 1st_a thomas_n a_o talamello_n of_o the_o same_o mendicant_a order_n make_v some_o use_n and_o give_v you_o also_o st._n geminianus_n word_n for_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o also_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o 39_o as_o id._n cap._n 3._o p._n 39_o much_o power_n in_o temporal_n as_o in_o spiritual_n nay_o that_o 41._o that_o pag._n 41._o in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o can_v direct_o do_v more_o than_o any_o king_n and_o that_o king_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o effect_n on_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 109._o the_o id._n cap._n 11._o p._n 109._o canon-law_n to_o prove_v his_o authority_n in_o depose_v of_o emperor_n and_o a_o italian_a lawyer_n 24._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 17._o §_o 24._o camillus_n gallinius_n from_o the_o same_o puddle_n draw_v out_o the_o same_o muddy_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o dethrone_v king_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o france_n in_o this_o case_n this_o follow_a story_n will_v somewhat_o inform_v we_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o be_v come_v to_o his_o majority_n about_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 5._o decemb._n 1614_o jan._n 1613_o 5._o summon_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o meet_v two_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n and_o lord_n la_fw-fr noblesse_n present_o agree_v for_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v publish_v and_o receive_v in_o france_n 2._o that_o the_o sell_n of_o office_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o estate_n whether_o to_o stop_v these_o two_o some_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o protestant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v place_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o well_o as_o they_o buy_v or_o out_o of_o mere_a loyalty_n however_o they_o reason_v stiff_o against_o the_o trent-council_n have_v have_v the_o two_o king_n before_o this_o murder_a make_v a_o three_o proposition_n much_o like_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v of_o public_a concern_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n beyond_o sea_n and_o as_o i_o think_v as_o yet_o not_o know_v in_o english_a take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o original_a que_fw-fr pour_fw-fr arrester_n le_fw-fr cours_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pernicieuse_fw-fr doctrine_n qui_fw-fr s'_fw-fr introduit_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr quelquees_fw-la annees_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr roys_n &_o puissance_n souveraine_v estably_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr per_fw-la esprits_fw-fr seditieux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr tendent_n qu'a_fw-fr les_fw-fr troubler_n &_o subverter_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sera_fw-fr supplier_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a arrester_n en_fw-fr l'assemblée_fw-fr des_fw-fr state_n pour_fw-fr loy_n fondamentale_a de_fw-fr royaume_n qui_fw-fr soit_fw-fr inviolable_a &_o notoire_fw-fr a_fw-fr tous_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr recognu_fw-fr souverain_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n ne_o tenant_n sa_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seul_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr en_fw-fr terre_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr soit_fw-fr spirituelle_fw-fr ou_fw-fr temporelle_n qui_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la aucun_fw-fr droit_fw-fr sur_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr en_fw-fr priver_n les_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr sacrée_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr ny_fw-fr dispenser_n ou_fw-fr absoudre_fw-la leur_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fidelite_n &_o obeissance_n qu'il_n luy_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr cause_n cu_z pretexte_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la &_o condition_n qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr tiendront_fw-fr cete_fw-la loy_n pour_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr &_o veritable_a comme_fw-fr conform_v a_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr sans_fw-fr distinction_n equivoque_fw-fr ou_fw-fr limitation_n quelcunque_fw-la laquelle_fw-fr sera_fw-fr juree_n &_o signee_n par_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr depute_v des_fw-fr estate_n &_o d'oresnavant_fw-fr par_fw-fr tous_fw-fr las_fw-fr beneficier_n &_o officers_z du_fw-fr royaume_n avant_fw-fr que_fw-fr d'entrer_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr possession_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr benefice_n &_o d'estre_fw-fr recens_fw-la en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr office_n tous_fw-fr precepteurs_fw-fr regens_fw-la docteurs_fw-fr &_o predicateurs_fw-fr tenus_fw-la de_fw-fr l'enseigner_n &_o publier_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'opinion_n contraire_fw-fr mesme_n qu'il_fw-fr soit_fw-fr loisible_a de_fw-fr tuer_fw-fr &_o deposer_n nos_fw-la rois_fw-fr s'elever_fw-fr &_o rebeller_n contr'eux_fw-fr secover_v le_fw-fr joug_a de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr obeyssance_fw-fr pour_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr occasion_n que_fw-fr se_fw-fr soit_fw-fr est_fw-fr impie_fw-la detestable_a contre_fw-fr verete_n &_o contre_fw-fr l'establissement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi de_fw-fr france_n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr depend_v immediatement_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr liures_fw-fr qui_fw-fr enseignent_fw-la telle_fw-fr faux_fw-fr &_o perverse_a opinion_n seront_fw-fr tenus_fw-la pour_fw-fr seditieux_fw-fr &_o damnable_v tous_fw-fr estranger_n qui_fw-fr l'escriront_n &_o publieront_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr jurees_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr tous_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majeste_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr adhereront_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la &_o condition_n qu'el_v soint_n pour_fw-fr rebel_n infracteurs_fw-fr des_fw-fr joy_n fundamentales_fw-la du_fw-fr royaume_n &_o criminel_n the_o less_o majeste_n au_o premier_n chef_fw-fr et_fw-fr s'il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr livre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr discourse_n escrit_fw-fr par_fw-fr estranger_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a ou_fw-fr d'autre_fw-fr qualite_fw-la qui_fw-la contienne_fw-fr proposition_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr dite_fw-fr loy_n directement_fw-fr ou_fw-fr indirectement_fw-fr serontles_a ecclesiastiques_n des_fw-fr mesme_n ordres_n establis_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n oblige_v d'y_a respondre_fw-fr les_fw-fr impugner_n &_o contredire_fw-la incessamment_fw-fr sans_fw-fr respect_n ambiguite_o nigh_o equivocation_n sur_fw-fr peine_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr punis_fw-la de_fw-fr mesnie_n peine_fw-fr que_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr comme_fw-fr fauteurs_fw-fr des_fw-fr enemis_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr estate_n
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o upon_o further_a advisement_n he_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v thereunto_o iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o her_o majesty_n remain_v queen_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v her_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o or_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v depose_v she_o than_o he_o may_v discharge_v they_o of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o when_o this_o case_n happen_v then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ireland_n when_o dr._n saunders_n be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o right_n may_v have_v place_n william_n filbee_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n and_o because_o some_o of_o these_o answer_n depend_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o bristol_n and_o saunders_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o one_o richard_z bristol_n or_o bristolus_n bear_v in_o worcester-shire_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o priest_n in_o flanders_n have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o motive_n which_o be_v after_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o huge_o enlarge_v in_o this_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o twit_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o 6._o the_o motive_n 6._o excommunication-bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o she_o but_o also_o that_o 40._o that_o motive_n 40._o subject_n may_v sometime_o be_v discharge_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o prince_n depose_v and_o then_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n the_o norton_n plumtree_n and_o other_o to_o be_v 15._o be_v motive_n 15._o most_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v deserve_o execute_v as_o traitor_n for_o their_o notorious_a and_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o 6._o yet_o compend_v aquavitae_fw-la râ—c_fw-la brist_n §_o 6._o dr._n thomas_n worthington_n of_o lancashire_n who_o translate_v the_o large_a motive_n into_o latin_a do_v give_v great_a commendation_n to_o dr._n bristol_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o valour_n in_o thus_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o he_o may_v just_o go_v with_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o king-deposing_a as_o for_o nicholas_n sanders_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o surrey_n and_o at_o rome_n get_v his_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o doctor_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mettle_n and_o a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o great_a 4._o great_a de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la vid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o book_n dedicate_v to_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n that_o he_o call_v her_o several_a time_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o 737._o the_o id._n p._n 734_o 736_o 737._o pretend_a queen_n and_o other_o time_n only_o plain_a 355._o plain_a pag._n 275_o 355._o calvinistical_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v to_o the_o 430._o the_o pag._n 430._o alter_n of_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v most_o 458._o most_o pag._n 458._o just_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o great_o etc._n great_o pag._n 730_o 731_o 732_o 733_o 734_o 735_o etc._n etc._n commend_v those_o who_o impious_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o north_n and_o call_v they_o noble_a martyr_n and_o this_o he_o aim_v at_o again_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 363._o his_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n p._n 363._o tract_n from_o this_o sander_n we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o john_n story_n a_o oxford_n doctor_n of_o law_n he_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n rule_v the_o roast_n in_o our_o english_a inquisition_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n 737._o id._n pag._n 736_o 737._o reign_n be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o foresay_a office_n reply_v like_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o whilst_o he_o cut_v off_o some_o branch_n he_o neglect_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v heresy_n have_v not_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o his_o sovereign_n and_o the_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o cause_n he_o scorn_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o take_v the_o judge_n under_o such_o a_o princess_n to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o judgement_n over_o he_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o since_o both_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o they_o 1._o per_fw-la leges_fw-la quoque_fw-la pontificias_fw-la &_o civiles_fw-la johan_n navar._n rex_fw-la veer_fw-la potuit_fw-la regno_fw-la spolian_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o schismaticorum_fw-la fautor_n atque_fw-la proinde_fw-la haereticus_fw-la laesaeque_fw-la majestatis_fw-la reus_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la intestabilis_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la gentilico_fw-la regno_fw-la mulctanda_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimi_fw-la doctores_fw-la multis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la exemplisque_n probant_fw-la ant._n nebress_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n may_v be_v deprive_v too_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n albret_n king_n of_o narvarre_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n but_o which_o be_v the_o pretty_a of_o all_o a_o traitor_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n historian_n must_v write_v any_o thing_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n rapine_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o the_o portugal_n shall_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o that_o gaspar_n sala_n and_o other_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o late_a revolt_n of_o catalonia_n antonius_n de_fw-fr sousa_n de_fw-fr macedo_n in_o all_o his_o writing_n huge_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o country_n portugal_n be_v as_o fierce_a against_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o castilian_n as_o any_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v the_o most_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o braganza_n he_o make_v his_o master_n so_o open_a and_o weak_a on_o one_o side_n that_o not_o only_o that_o family_n nay_o nation_n may_v loose_v the_o sway_n but_o they_o may_v once_o more_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o politic_a neighbour_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 118._o may_v lusitan_n liberata_fw-la proem_n 2._o §_o 2._o §_o 25._o pag._n 117_o 118._o depose_v his_o master_n by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v over_o other_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o throne_n upon_o their_o evil_a 511._o evil_a id._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 510_o 511._o administration_n of_o government_n and_o another_o dangerous_a principle_n he_o maintain_v of_o a_o king_n not_o rule_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v 7._o be_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o swear_v and_o crown_v and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o 116._o of_o proem_n 2._o p._n 116._o anoint_v to_o these_o opinion_n i_o perceive_v he_o not_o a_o little_a persuade_v by_o example_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o the_o divine_a dr._n 9_o dr._n opus_fw-la de_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 9_o nicolaus_n rebbe_fw-it and_o the_o lawyer_n 14._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr haereticus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o conradus_n brunus_n that_o they_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o learned_a 266._o learned_a hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o 15._o fol._n 260_o 266._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n to_o it_o he_o several_a time_n remember_v you_o with_o the_o action_n
of_o pope_n zachary_n giulio_n cerrio_n have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o tract_n in_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n fair_o conclude_v that_o verita_fw-la that_o hora_n in_o simili_fw-la casi_fw-la &_o altri_fw-la appertenenti_fw-la alla_fw-mi feed_v niuno_fw-la pvo_fw-it dubitare_fw-la che_fw-it l'autorità _fw-la de_fw-it i_fw-it sommi_fw-it pontesici_n non_fw-la se_fw-la stenda_fw-la assolutament_fw-it sopra_fw-la qual_a si_fw-la voglia_fw-it dignita_fw-la temporale_fw-la certio_fw-la risposta_fw-la per_fw-la la_fw-fr verita_fw-la no_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n well_o enough_o since_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o letter_n 111._o letter_n pag._n 111._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o depose_n power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v any_o man_n what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v will_v be_v impertinent_a since_o his_o name_n be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n they_o say_v that_o many_o be_v former_o much_o behold_v to_o lyranus_fw-la for_o his_o write_n nisi_fw-la lyra_n lyrasset_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la saltasset_fw-la some_o think_v cambden_n as_o much_o beholden_a to_o leland_n pitseus_n to_o bale_n however_o we_o know_v that_o several_a have_v walk_v in_o english_a habit_n for_o author_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v scarce_o be_v so_o good_a as_o translation_n and_o so_o samuel_n clark_n the_o poor_a botch_a presbyterian-story-teller_n be_v a_o voluminous_a partial_a plagiary_n beyond_o all_o mercy_n one_o as_o fit_a to_o write_v the_o church-history_n as_o alexander_n rosse_n to_o continue_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n as_o for_o bellarmine_n you_o may_v look_v through_o he_o like_o a_o multiplying-glass_n and_o perceive_v multitude_n of_o people_n toil_a themselves_o out_o of_o his_o bowel_n to_o get_v themselves_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v the_o romish_a church_n have_v want_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o author_n to_o augment_v their_o catalogue_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o countryman_n make_v as_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o any_o to_o thrust_v their_o little_a english_a piece_n both_o for_o gain_v and_o honour_n among_o their_o party_n in_o these_o nation_n this_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o show_v through_o all_o his_o writing_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o her_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v sometime_o 6._o sometime_o potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o change_v kingdom_n take_v away_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n 7._o judge_n ib._n c._n 7._o to_o determine_v whether_o a_o king_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o ib._n then_o nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la eye_n injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la deponantur_fw-la ib._n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o defend_v in_o another_o of_o his_o 12._o his_o posset_n eos_fw-la regnis_fw-la atque_fw-la imperiis_fw-la exuere_fw-la eaque_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_n ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la transfer_v id._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imper._n rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o book_n and_o in_o another_o 9_o another_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la haereticos_fw-la principes_fw-la jure_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la liberare_fw-la mat._n tort._n respon_n pag._n 9_o book_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o and_o this_o power_n he_o affirm_v in_o another_o of_o his_o 27._o his_o contra_fw-la barchaium_fw-la cap._n 27._o book_n though_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v jac._n fuligatto_n vita_fw-la card._n bellarm_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v that_o he_o either_o ever_o tell_v lie_v in_o his_o life_n or_o beguile_v the_o truth_n by_o excuse_n or_o jest_n yet_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v altogether_o truth_n in_o his_o thus_o attribute_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n over_o monarch_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o see_v and_o allow_v to_o its_o bishop_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a romanist_n 329._o romanist_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 13._o pag._n 101._o &_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 329._o guilielmus_fw-la barclaius_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v sometime_o think_v to_o censure_n and_o extinguish_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o allow_v he_o too_o small_a authority_n in_o temporal_n there_o be_v two_o of_o different_a order_n viz._n johannes_n 180._o johannes_n epitome_n controver_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 2._o quest_n 21._o p._n 180._o andraeas_n coppenstein_n a_o dominican_n and_o 10._o and_o solida_fw-la christianor_n fidei_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o baldwinus_n junius_n a_o franciscan_a who_o have_v several_o epitomise_v this_o cardinal_n controversy_n and_o with_o he_o they_o embrace_v this_o king-deposing_a maxim_n they_o be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n jacobus_n gretserus_n as_o a_o industrious_a a_o jesuit_n as_o ever_o germany_n bring_v forth_o who_o resolution_n zeal_n and_o speedy_a pen_n make_v his_o book_n almost_o innumerable_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v etc._n vindicate_v gretser_n defensio_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la card._n bellarm._n tom._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1153_o 1154._o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o king_n 7._o king_n commentar_n exegit_fw-la in_o reg._n britan._n c._n 6_o 7._o james_n for_o deny_v such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o vindicate_v his_o society_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o to_o tell_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o brave_a subject_n to_o temporal_a king_n they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v even_o than_o do_v he_o ruin_v all_o their_o loyalty_n by_o one_o exception_n 591._o exception_n at_o si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresin_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la arceat_fw-la ne_fw-la subditos_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la inducat_fw-la tum_fw-la libere_fw-la fateor_fw-la nos_fw-la nostrum_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificis_fw-la judicium_fw-la aggregare_fw-la satiusque_fw-la reputare_fw-la defence_n apol._n gal._n pag._n 591._o but_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v deprive_v any_o king_n for_o heresy_n marry_v then_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 984._o order_n juris_fw-la canon_n compend_v §_o 984._o petrus_n alagonia_n and_o 13._o and_o juris_fw-la canon_n compend_v lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la §_o 13._o johannes_n honorius_n van_fw-mi axel_n with_o the_o canon-law_n write_v down_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o their_o compendiaries_n and_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n giovanni_n antonio_n bovio_n find_v fault_n with_o father_n paul_n the_o venetian_a fame_v for_o his_o learning_n judgement_n moderation_n and_o integrity_n that_o among_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o 69._o down_o doveva_fw-la anco_fw-la se_fw-la volea_n numerare_fw-la tutte_v le_fw-fr opere_fw-la del_fw-it carico_n pastorale_n fac_fw-la mentioner_n dello_n trasferire_fw-la de_fw-la gli_fw-la imperii_fw-la d'oriente_fw-it in_o occidente_fw-la habilitare_fw-la &_o inhabilitare_fw-la alli_fw-la regni_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la i_fw-it re_fw-mi che_fw-it anco_fw-la questo_fw-la possono_fw-it fare_n i_fw-it supremi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la di_fw-it christo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quando_fw-la cio_o besogni_fw-la per_fw-la conservatione_fw-la della_fw-it fede_fw-it &_o religione_fw-la christiana_n &_o l'hanno_fw-mi fatto_fw-it quando_fw-la è_fw-la venuto_fw-mi l'occasione_n &_o have_v hanuto_fw-mi effeâ—to_fw-mi è_fw-la stato_fw-la cio_o riceunto_o &_o appovato_fw-mi da_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr christianica_fw-la anton._n bovio_n risposta_fw-la alle_fw-mi consideratione_n del_fw-it m._n paolo_n pag._n 69._o his_o translate_n of_o empire_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o of_o king_n since_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n a_o article_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v bovio_n never_o learn_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o patroness_n and_o foundress_n of_o their_o order_n william_n allen_n or_o allain_n bear_v in_o lancashire_n a_o great_a darling_n with_o the_o secular_a priest_n for_o who_o he_o be_v the_o
first_o that_o make_v seminary_n at_o douai_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o as_o fierce_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o both_o which_o this_o one_o example_n may_v satisfy_v queen_n elizabeth_z have_v send_v some_o aid_n into_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o spaniard_n sir_n william_n stanley_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o deventer_n in_o over-issel_a which_o he_o present_o betray_v his_o trust_n deliver_v with_o himself_o and_o garrison_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o reputation_n of_o subject_a gentleman_n and_o soldier_n but_o dr._n allain_n think_v to_o quell_v these_o rumour_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o new_a renegado_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n send_v stanley_n and_o his_o regiment_n not_o only_a thanks_o and_o commendation_n for_o this_o their_o action_n but_o as_o he_o think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n too_o part_n of_o which_o take_v in_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o i_o say_v no_o more_o unto_o you_o gentleman_n see_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v 28._o dr._n allain_n letter_n touch_v the_o render_n of_o deventer_n pag._n 27_o 28._o my_o meaning_n full_o in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ever_o since_o she_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a declare_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o regal_a dignity_n as_o i_o say_v ever_o sithence_o the_o publication_n thereof_o all_o be_v void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o no_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_o denounce_v or_o wage_v by_o she_o though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o just_a because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o just_a war_n that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o denounce_v that_o have_v lawful_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v withal_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o absolve_v and_o discharge_v of_o their_o service_n oath_n homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o especial_o forbid_v to_o serve_v or_o obey_v any_o such_o canonical_o condemn_a person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n he_o thus_o tell_v they_o their_o doom_n if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o the_o queen_n 30._o queen_n id._n pag._n 30._o any_o excommunicate_a or_o canonical_o condemn_v prince_n who_o no_o man_n by_o law_n can_v serve_v nor_o give_v aid_n unto_o but_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o trample_v upon_o king_n observe_v his_o doctrine_n in_o another_o of_o his_o write_n 143._o write_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n pag._n 143._o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n excommunicate_a for_o some_o cause_n deprive_v and_o in_o many_o respect_n fight_v and_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o gain_n 207._o gain_n id._n p._n 207._o plain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a subject_n unto_o he_o and_o gain_n 114._o gain_n id._n p._n 114._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la king_n and_o then_o plain_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o 115._o thus_o id._n p._n 115._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o these_o 73._o these_o id._n p._n 72_o 73._o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o a_o westmoreland_n 48._o id._n 48._o for_o his_o rebellion_n great_a commendation_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-traytor_n give_v you_o this_o character_n the_o renown_a count_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n invade_v england_n he_o print_v a_o pernicious_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o kingdom_n stuff_v with_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n persuade_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o root_n out_o their_o own_o queen_n what_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n take_v i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fleet_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o enough_o of_o this_o allen_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n martino_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n with_o a_o long_a name_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o this_o cause_n andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a a_o man_n suspect_v at_o first_o to_o sculk_v under_o a_o wrong_a denomination_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o country_n and_o temper_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o ashamed_a to_o own_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a or_o false_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o island_n crete_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o candia_n at_o canea_n by_o the_o ancient_n call_v cydon_n or_o cydonia_n but_o breed_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o jesuit_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o island_n of_o his_o birth_n no_o venomous_a or_o harmful_a creature_n can_v live_v it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o be_v forthwith_o transplant_v to_o italy_n for_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o his_o malicious_a humour_n can_v never_o agree_v his_o writing_n be_v only_o stuff_v with_o rail_v and_o vain_a repetition_n have_v impudence_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v his_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o contradiction_n all_o along_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v nay_o and_o sometime_o cut_v off_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o order_n from_o disloyalty_n and_o yet_o so_o rich_a in_o his_o affirmation_n though_o bald_a in_o his_o hint_n that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v read_v over_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n preachment_n or_o oliver_n speech_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o generous_a pope_n as_o vrban_n the_o eight_o and_o such_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v he_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o favour_n if_o interest_n have_v no_o sway_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o along_o one_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o mope_v yet_o sometime_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o potuit_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la deponere_fw-la principes_fw-la andr._n eudaem-joan_a respon_n ad_fw-la epist_n be_v casauboni_n pag._n 12._o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o that_o this_o ulcisceretur_fw-la this_o id._n parallelus_fw-la torti_n &_o tortoris_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 197._o ultro_fw-la concedamus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la à _fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la atque_fw-la ordine_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la principum_fw-la excommunicatione_n ac_fw-la depositione_n ulcisceretur_fw-la have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o lawful_o in_o the_o year_n 1594_o one_o jehan_n chastel_n intend_v to_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n with_o his_o kinfe_fw-mi strike_v he_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n yet_o he_o strike_v out_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n and_o wound_v he_o sore_o for_o this_o treason_n the_o villain_n be_v excute_v but_o present_o one_o franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o chastel_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v or_o
depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
sciogliere_fw-la il_fw-it vincolo_fw-it del_fw-it giuramento_fw-la all_o pont._n rom._n come_v habbiamo_n dimostrato_fw-mi sopra_fw-la etc._n etc._n botero_n le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part._n 2._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 125_o 126_o 127._o giovanni_n botero_n the_o first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o undertake_v prudential_o to_o discover_v the_o world_n run_v along_o in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o seem_v vex_v and_o angry_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o and_o reason_n the_o case_n with_o they_o too_o as_o large_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v the_o sole_a champion_n for_o his_o church_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 29._o world_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n lateran_n pag._n 29._o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v use_n of_o johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la but_o 18._o but_o a_o theolog_n dispute_v concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n appendix_n pag._n 402._o §_o 18._o roger_n widdrington_n a_o benedictine_n affirm_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v one_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n johannes_n de_fw-fr bromyardo_n a_o english_a dominican_n and_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n for_o his_o many_o writing_n be_v also_o a_o assertor_n of_o this_o regimen_n this_o opus_fw-la trivium_fw-la verb._n regimen_n king-deposing_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n among_o our_o country_n romanist_n for_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v aâ—gl_n shall_v epist_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la praefix_v nâ—c_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la aâ—gl_n edward_n rishton_n commend_v saunders_n for_o his_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 327._o the_o pag._n 327._o quodlibet_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o will_v exercise_v as_o much_o power_n now_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n time_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v everard_n hanse_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o hope_v pius_n the_o five_o do_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v john_n mundine_n 171._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n edit_fw-la 1594._o fol._n 78_o 140_o 153_o 154_o 163_o 169_o 170_o 171._o be_v ask_v at_o his_o trial_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o another_o prince_n shall_v invade_v england_n whether_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o invador_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o answer_v wherefore_o else_o shall_v james_n fenn_n at_o his_o trial_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o prince_n wherefore_o else_o shall_v james_n bele_z declare_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o queen_n 53._o copy_n d'une_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr envoye_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr a_fw-fr seminaire_fw-fr des_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr à _fw-fr dâ—uay_n contenant_fw-fr l'hist_n du_fw-fr martyr_n de_fw-fr 4._o prestre_n an._n 1616._o pag._n 10_o 18_o 49_o 53._o why_o shall_v john_n finch_n affirm_v the_o same_o or_o father_n thomas_n maxfield_n that_o no_o man_n under_o damnation_n can_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o nicholas_n atkinson_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v his_o life_n if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o same_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o john_n thulis_n and_o n._n voren_n at_o lancaster_n and_o we_o be_v 187._o be_v vid._n o._n e._n a_o new_a chalange_n make_v to_o n._n d._n p._n 116._o &_o mat._n sutcliff_n challenge_v concern_v the_o romish_a church_n pag._n 187._o inform_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n at_o york_n that_o a_o house_n be_v search_v for_o a_o priest_n style_v david_n engleby_n their_o own_o catalogue_n mention_n one_o francis_n ingleby_n who_o suffer_v there_o 1586_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_a house_n these_o position_n that_o the_o queen_n before_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a queen_n that_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v she_o or_o fight_v for_o she_o if_o any_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o she_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v victory_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o father_n 156._o father_n vid._n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la pag._n 156._o garnet_n have_v against_o some_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o they_o want_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o it_o be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o father_n 47._o father_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o catholic_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 47._o parson_n who_o think_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o robert_n drury_n matthew_n flathers_n and_o george_n gervis_n three_o priest_n will_v rather_o die_v than_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o life_n be_v offer_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o particular_n when_o abraham_n bzovius_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o 621._o the_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o english_a priest_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n absolute_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o he_o 46._o he_o id._n cap._n 45_o 46._o himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o pernicious_a principle_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o great_a spanish_a lawyer_n 12._o lawyer_n emporium_n â—triusque_fw-la juris_fw-la part._n 1._o tit._n 2._o de_fw-la jurisdic_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicum_fw-la quaest_n 4._o §_o 12._o pet._n augustin_n morla_n and_o to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v no_o news_n to_o add_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o one_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o sword_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n by_o take_v away_o another_o man_n kingdom_n and_o join_v of_o it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o this_o be_v fadrique_n de_fw-fr toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n who_o in_o a_o large_a speech_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o navarre_n pretty_a story_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v away_o kingdom_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n be_v give_v to_o his_o master_n of_o spain_n and_o king_n albret_n just_o depose_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o or_o his_o 6._o his_o ael_n anton_n nebrissens_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la navarr_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o historian_n pen_v the_o harangue_n and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o his_o grandchild_n don_n fernando_n d'alvare_n the_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o he_o conquer_v portugal_n to_o the_o same_o crown_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a but_o none_o of_o the_o best_a text-man_n the_o spanish_a preach_v jesuit_n johannes_n osorius_n of_o any_o better_a principle_n for_o among_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o can_v 2._o can_v omnem_fw-la dare_v auferre_fw-la aut_fw-la moderari_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la reges_fw-la create_v &_o iterum_fw-la regna_fw-la tollere_fw-la contion_n tom._n 3._o concio_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la st._n petri_n col_fw-fr 2._o appoint_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o c_o preachment_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o text_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o do_v assault_v beat_v and_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n 87._o b_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la dvas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestates_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la animadvertit_fw-la significat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o saecularem_fw-la gladium_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o materiale_a quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la uti_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la reges_fw-la expugnando_fw-la ac_fw-la debellando_fw-la &_o a_o potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la expoliando_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o italian_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a too_o 93._o too_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la s._n inquisit_a tit._n 1._o §_o 67_o 68_o 93._o caesar_z carena_fw-la of_o so_o great_a repute_n at_o cremona_n and_o a_o favourite_n of_o the_o english_a overseer_n cardinal_n francisco_n barberino_n nephew_n to_o vrban_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o dominican_n 72._o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
the_o people_n consent_n to_o he_o which_o be_v next_o by_o birth_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o needful_a be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o his_o admission_n inunction_n or_o coronation_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o external_a ceremony_n without_o any_o effect_n at_o all_o for_o increase_v or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o right_n these_o i_o say_v be_v unlearned_a fond_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o main_a design_n he_o thus_o flatter_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n that_o a_o king_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v i_o think_v both_o 61._o id._n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p_o 61._o party_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o will_v easy_o agree_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o wicked_a book_n i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o our_o independent_o that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648_o they_o get_v it_o reprint_v though_o in_o another_o garb_n that_o of_o father_n parson_n his_o put_v out_o be_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n gilbert_n mabbot_n be_v imprimator_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o dialogue_n be_v public_o reprint_v again_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n i_o warrant_v you_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n sufficient_o know_v for_o his_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o smooth_a stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o no_o less_o for_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v treason_n and_o murder_n among_o his_o other_o impiety_n he_o persuade_v subject_n to_o war_n against_o 57_o certain_o a_o repub_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la rebus_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o jus_o vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la râ—spuat_fw-la principatu_fw-la spoliari_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la transâ—ulit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la majorem_fw-la reservaâ—t_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jo._n mar._n de_fw-fr regi_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institutione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57_o their_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v also_o depose_v they_o nay_o and_o murder_v they_o too_o of_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o parisian_n receive_v he_o with_o some_o rigour_n though_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o will_v positive_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v just_o do_v for_o the_o position_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o censure_v some_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o german_a jesuit_n 94._o jesuit_n refutatio_fw-la aphorismorum_fw-la cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la aphor._n 1._o p._n 158._o §_o 94._o sehastianus_n heissius_n in_o this_o case_n do_v apologise_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n he_o write_v not_o amiss_o nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n unpleasant_a to_o all_o the_o french_a as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o note_a writer_n among_o they_o 119._o they_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dominus_fw-la hostiliter_fw-la invadiâ—_n sed_fw-la via_fw-la tantum_fw-la juris_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communicate_v moneri_fw-la &_o si_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la detineri_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la deâ—oni_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o pâ—obata_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la communitate_fw-la râ—b_n cenalis_n arboricensis_n de_fw-fr utâ—_n iusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la sacultate_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 119._o robertus_fw-la cenalis_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o lusty_a champion_n for_o this_o cause_n against_o king_n who_o he_o say_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o depose_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o italian_a jesuit_n 12._o jesuit_n moral_a quaest_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 29._o c._n 1._o §_o 12._o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a 1157._o mendicant_a in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1157._o michael_n salon_n and_o the_o learned_a dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n 3._o nation_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o dominicus_n soto_n with_o who_o the_o benedictan_a of_o our_o own_o country_n agree_v viz._n 3._o viz._n denique_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la sotus_n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tyrannus_n habeat_fw-la jus_o &_o titulum_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la perjudicem_fw-la deponendus_fw-la aut_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la spoliandus_fw-la greg._n sayr_a clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o §_o 3._o gregory_n sayer_n but_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a will_v be_v tedious_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o 3._o by_o tyrannicidium_fw-la seu_fw-la scitum_fw-la catholicorum_n de_fw-la tyranni_fw-la internecione_fw-la quest_n 2_o 3._o jacobus_n kellerus_fw-la the_o german_a jesuit_n and_o mr._n etc._n mr._n ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o government_n pag._n 122_o 123_o 124_o 133_o 135_o 136_o 151_o 154_o 157_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n white_a a_o english_a priest_n well_o know_v among_o we_o for_o his_o odd_a stile_n and_o opinion_n with_o several_a other_o chap._n iu._n that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n solon_n that_o ancient_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o athenian_n though_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o curb_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o root_v out_o iniquity_n yet_o among_o his_o many_o other_o good_a and_o wholesome_a sanction_n he_o make_v no_o law_n against_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n not_o think_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v see_v the_o very_a stork_n venture_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ancient_a parent_n and_o the_o more_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o vicaragua_n in_o america_n 75._o tho._n gauge_n survey_v of_o the_o west-indies_n pag._n 74_o 75._o mexicana_n though_o infidel_n have_v such_o esteem_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n against_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n happy_a people_n who_o innocent_a simplicity_n make_v they_o not_o capable_a to_o apprehend_v such_o monstrous_a villainy_n and_o must_v christian_n be_v outstrip_v by_o these_o honest_a heathen_n in_o virtue_n or_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o wickedness_n must_v we_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n contradict_v the_o text_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v must_v we_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o suffer_v must_v we_o kill_v and_o murder_n or_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o null_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o law_n may_v we_o interpret_v all_o command_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o the_o canon-law_n with_o opposition_n that_o to_o statuimus_fw-la to_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la do_v 4._o §_o statuimus_fw-la decree_n signify_v to_o abrogate_v or_o null_a or_o as_o another_o do_v with_o the_o civil-law_n that_o by_o quoties_fw-la by_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la cod._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n 3._o §_o quoties_fw-la so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v be_v mean_v so_o much_o the_o less_o no_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o their_o comment_n the_o learned_a lord_n 134._o lord_n hist_o hen._n vii_o p._n 134._o verulam_n tell_v we_o that_o conditional_a speech_n with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v do_v not_o qualify_v treason_n burdet_n the_o merchant_n in_o london_n suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o only_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o son_n inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n and_o collingburn_n under_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o make_v this_o pasquil_n upon_o his_o favourite_n lovel_n ratcliff_n and_o catsby_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o boar_n his_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n in_o arm_n the_o rat_n the_o cat_n and_o lovel_n the_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n since_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n be_v so_o nice_a people_n shall_v be_v more_o circumspect_a how_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o concern_v a_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o obscure_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n though_o the_o letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v dubious_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n yet_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n have_v will_n and_o malice_n enough_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o
56._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o can_v make_v a_o etc._n a_o see_v will._n warmington_n moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n speech_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v many_o string_n for_o a_o bow_n if_o one_o fail_v another_o may_v hold_v and_o other_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o distinction_n though_o it_o signify_v nothing_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v well_o retort_v upon_o by_o the_o boor_n if_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a 393._o presbyterian_a hist_o reformat_fw-la of_o scotland_n p._n 392_o 393._o john_n knox_n use_v this_o art_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n but_o the_o offender_n suffer_v our_o english_a covenanter_n think_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o evil_a council_n and_o that_o 727._o that_o ex._n coll_n p._n 727._o treason_n be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o independent_a when_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v 1647._o have_v declar._n for_o non-address_a 1647._o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repose_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o king_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o address_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o by_o as_o useless_a suppose_v they_o vindicate_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o behead_v a_o private_a man_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v former_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o these_o quirk_n to_o further_a rebellion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n more_o plausible_a be_v use_v by_o 12._o by_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10_o 12._o lessius_fw-la 3._o lessius_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o valentia_n 10._o valentia_n institut_fw-la sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 10._o tolet_n 18._o tolet_n defence_n sid_n cathol_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 14_o 18._o suarez_n iii_o suarez_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicat_fw-la hen._n iii_o boucher_n father_n 321._o father_n qu'et_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 321._o parson_n 3._o parson_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o soto_n 94._o soto_n refutat_fw-la aphorism_n pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o heissius_n 2._o heissius_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o molina_n 115._o molina_n controveâ—s_n anglic._n pag._n 115._o becanus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n among_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o these_o and_o our_o covenanter_n need_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o treason_n when_o people_n be_v resolve_v for_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o pretend_v reason_n and_o sinde_v out_o mean_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n plausible_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n to_o ruin_v the_o innocent_a many_o and_o strange_a article_n and_o accusation_n shall_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o offender_n rather_o than_o their_o malice_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o purpose_n they_o will_v jumble_v they_o all_o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n as_o the_o wicked-long-parliament_n do_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o 51._o and_o prynn_n canterbâ—ry's_n doom_n pag._n 51._o maynard_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o mean_n to_o hasten_v the_o murder_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o covenant_a reason_n as_o if_o though_o one_o elder_n maid_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v a_o dog_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o mastiff_n can_v number_v thus_o aâ—â—er_v its_o be_v prâ—teus_n will_v be_v out-vapoured_a by_o this_o argument_n and_o irrational_a and_o poisonous_a creature_n may_v once_o again_o ascend_v to_o be_v classical_a assembly-man_n for_o thus_o forty_o or_o fifty_o ass_n together_o will_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a though_o one_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v thus_o prove_v their_o assertion_n though_o one_o assembly_n man_n edition_n man_n especial_o the_o first_o edition_n note_n will_v not_o make_v a_o diodate_v or_o a_o dutch_a comment_n all_o the_o assembly_n together_o will_v because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o steal_v all_o their_o annotation_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o confess_v truth_n or_o no_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o what_o various_a art_n and_o device_n with_o impertinent_a and_o poor_a pretence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o pope_n and_o their_o partaker_n not_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n but_o ruin_v the_o be_v of_o some_o king_n history_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o and_o some_o of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o proceed_v against_o king_n shall_v be_v bries_o hint_v at_o in_o this_o place_n i._o 95._o i._o com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 95._o fevardentius_n the_o franciscan_a affirm_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o lavish_v away_o the_o public_a revenue_n either_o by_o scatter_v they_o among_o his_o cringe_v courtier_n or_o some_o other_o spend-thrift-way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o how_o either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o hinder_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a either_o for_o our_o eye_n or_o brain_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o excessive_a extortion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o can_v be_v excuse_v bestow_v such_o excessive_a sum_n among_o his_o whore_n ii_o other_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o 94._o mart._n becanus_n controv_n angl._n pag._n 135._o r._n parson_n conference_n about_o succession_n pag._n 32_o 36_o 73_o 77._o fevardent_a come_v in_o esther_n pag._n 94._o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o violator_n of_o his_o public_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o pope_n run_v the_o same_o exit_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o break_v they_o upon_o every_o advantage_n iii_o another_o way_n to_o have_v a_o king_n depose_v be_v this_o if_o he_o either_o study_n 91._o fevard_n pag._n 91._o make_v use_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n or_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o do_v so_o this_o accusation_n will_v serve_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v almost_o dangerous_a to_o have_v above_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o mathematics_n so_o that_o our_o roger_n bacon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o famous_a scholar_n can_v at_o this_o day_n scarce_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v think_v conjurer_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o throw_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n upon_o joseph_n solomon_n and_o some_o other_o for_o who_o monsieur_n naudé_v have_v compose_v a_o apology_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n their_o own_o platina_n affirm_v sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n benno_n card._n benno_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v too_o familiar_a that_o way_n though_o the_o former_a 19_o former_a naudé_v apol_n cap._n 19_o frenchman_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o crime_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n iv_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 91._o of_o jo._n azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o jo._n bapt._n boiardus_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practic_a criminalem_fw-la qu._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n 91._o perjury_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o that_o fault_n if_o they_o think_v perjury_n to_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n as_o who_o can_v deny_v its_o heinousness_n they_o shall_v not_o encourage_v subject_n to_o run_v so_o easy_o into_o this_o crime_n by_o make_v they_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n by_o
della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à _fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o dâ—m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozzâ—us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o aâ—ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à _fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à _fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la naturaâ—i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterâ—que_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o
so_o public_o do_v as_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o it_o by_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o grieve_a mother_n vii_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n nor_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 32._o euseb_n vit_fw-mi constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62_o 64._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 26._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o 324_o but_o after_o this_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o last_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o donation_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o null_n it_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v object_n i._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n need_v no_o dispute_n the_o font_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v at_o rome_n answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v several_a monument_n be_v there_o which_o be_v neither_o make_v there_o nor_o first_o erect_v there_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n their_o relic_n and_o body_n of_o saint_n will_v make_v some_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v dye_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_n for_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o several_a place_n pretend_v to_o have_v they_o must_v have_v several_a body_n apiece_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o baptistory_n object_n ii_o of_o this_o there_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a mention_n lavacrum_fw-la constantinianum_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o font_n of_o constantine_n answer_n no_o but_o a_o bath_n or_o bathing-place_n so_o call_v mention_v also_o by_o 7._o by_o de_fw-fr occid_n imp._n l._n 7._o sigonius_n and_o both_o he_o and_o lavacrum_fw-la and_o lib._n 27._o prope_fw-la constantini_n lavacrum_fw-la marcellinus_n intimate_v so_o much_o themselves_o by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o lampadius_n near_o or_o adjoin_v to_o the_o bath_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o bath_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o very_o large_a one_o too_o and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o font_n or_o baptistory_n in_o a_o church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v near_o such_o a_o church_n object_n iii_o constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v before_o that_o council_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n answer_n this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o long_o before_o this_o constantine_n call_v a_o ad_fw-la euseb_n vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n c._n 37._o bin._n not_o in_o council_n arel_n §_o ad_fw-la council_n at_o arles_n where_o he_o be_v also_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o then_o baptize_v as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v object_n iv_o he_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptize_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n at_o nicomedia_n answer_n nor_o will_v this_o hold_v water_n for_o any_o may_v be_v at_o their_o prayer_n till_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o which_o time_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o christen_v and_o other_o be_v to_o withdraw_v object_n v._o but_o constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o must_v be_v baptize_v answer_n he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o eusebius_n if_o he_o be_v present_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o receive_v beside_o a_o emperor_n so_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o call_v their_o religion_n 74._o crakinthorp_n p._n 70_o 72_o 73_o 74._o his_o own_o both_o for_o devotion_n and_o curiosity_n as_o also_o good_a example_n to_o gain_n prosolytes_n may_v be_v allow_v more_o privilege_n than_o other_o as_o be_v only_o present_a if_o he_o be_v so_o object_n vi_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o arian_n so_o that_o if_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v show_v his_o communion_n with_o that_o heresy_n answer_n if_o he_o have_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o story_n but_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o a_o cunning_a juggler_n and_o carry_v himself_o otherwise_o before_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o constantine_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o 19_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o favour_v or_o side_v with_o these_o people_n that_o he_o banish_v he_o with_o a_o severe_a epistle_n or_o order_n against_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n yet_o after_o upon_o his_o seem_a repentance_n he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o return_v where_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o against_o the_o arian_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n see_v only_o with_o man_n eye_n think_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v real_a may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o way_n or_o faith_n in_o those_o point_n object_n vii_o it_o be_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o his_o son_n constantine_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o expel_v pope_n faelix_fw-la from_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o old_a historian_n mistake_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v this_o error_n answer_n this_o constantine_n the_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o kill_v many_o year_n before_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o he_o who_o you_o aim_v at_o all_o this_o while_n be_v constantius_n another_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o faelix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o clash_n constantius_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o arian_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o baptize_v and_o one_o of_o they_o by_o one_o 26._o one_o athanas_n de_fw-fr synod_n p._n 350._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 37._o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o fuzoius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o you_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v constantine_n the_o great_a felius_fw-la great_a vit._n felius_fw-la platina_n himself_o will_v assure_v you_o object_n viii_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n but_o only_o bathe_v in_o hot_a water_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n certain_o aug._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o he_o bring_v such_o a_o childish_a reason_n as_o this_o but_o the_o country_n clown_n rather_o than_o say_v nothing_o affirm_v tenterden_n steeple_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin_n sands_n and_o true_o steuchus_n at_o this_o time_n reason_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o at_o large_a write_v this_o history_n of_o his_o 62._o his_o vit._n constantine_n l._n 4_o c._n 61_o 62._o baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v go_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v thus_o overtake_v with_o sickness_n and_o near_o his_o end_n rather_o than_o die_v without_o it_o be_v baptise_a as_o abovesaid_a at_o nicomedia_n but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o suppose_a occasional_a story_n may_v be_v false_a yet_o the_o donation_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n we_o shall_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a design_n must_v vanish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n be_v plain_a because_o i_o it_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a see_v or_o patriarchship_n whereas_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o dignity_n be_v before_o this_o or_o then_o give_v to_o this_o city_n for_o some_o write_v it_o be_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o this_o and_o so_o it_o must_v speak_v by_o prophecy_n ii_o in_o this_o decree_n be_v mention_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n whereas_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n the_o city_n be_v then_o call_v byzantium_n nor_o be_v the_o name_n change_v till_o several_a year_n after_o this_o suppose_a baptism_n
charlemaign'_v ambassador_n come_v to_o constantinople_n find_v that_o design_n spoil_v by_o a_o great_a alteration_n for_o one_o nicephorus_n have_v make_v the_o army_n sure_a to_o he_o besiege_v irene_n take_v her_o prisoner_n be_v himself_o declare_v emperor_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o army_n banish_v irene_n confine_v she_o to_o the_o island_n lesbos_n where_o she_o pine_v away_o with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n strike_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o charlemaign_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v thâ—_n charles_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o germany_n at_o who_o coronation_n the_o pope_n do_v adore_v he_o as_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o be_v as_o b_o dupleix_n say_v the_o pope_n 4._o a_fw-fr alors_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n au_o report_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la annales_n adora_fw-la charles_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr emperor_n c'est_fw-fr à _fw-fr dire_fw-fr s'humilia_fw-la devantluy_fw-fr les_fw-fr genoux_fw-fr à _fw-fr terre_fw-fr le_fw-fr recognoissant_a comme_fw-fr empereur_n romain_n scipion._n dupleâ—x_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 449._o §_o 4._o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n humble_v himself_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v yet_o at_o dispute_n concern_v their_o relation_n to_o this_o charlemaign_a and_o the_o empire_n the_o castilian_a affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v much_o of_o this_o charles_n his_o blood_n in_o he_o be_v in_o part_n descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a to_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o other_o the_o royal-line_n of_o charles_n end_v in_o france_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o hugh_n capet_n this_o be_v as_o furious_o oppose_v by_o the_o french_a but_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o of_o the_o spanish_a interest_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o hispan_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la hispan_n chifletius_n whilst_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o french_a may_v consult_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o david_n blondellus_n where_o the_o monsieur_n may_v clog_v himself_o with_o a_o bad_a method_n and_o multitude_n of_o genealogy_n with_o a_o preface_n as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o myndus_n big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_n or_o building_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o hugh_n capet_n as_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a french_a king_n and_o relate_v also_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o sect._n 2._o the_o miserable_a and_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n against_o he_o charles_n le_fw-fr magne_n or_o the_o great_a be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a i._n e._n the_o courteous_a or_o affable_a by_o the_o latin_n call_v ludovicus_n pius_n one_o though_o very_o good-natured_a and_o religious_a yet_o be_v his_o life_n nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a saxon_n hunns_n norman_n and_o suchlike_a people_n but_o tell_v you_o what_o opposition_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n be_v wage_v against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o son_n bernard_n son_n to_o pepin_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o so_o nephew_n to_o this_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a be_v call_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o year_n 800_o live_v to_o keep_v those_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o his_o inconsiderate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n he_o lose_v both_o it_o with_o his_o liberty_n eye_n and_o life_n too_o lewes_n have_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v the_o excess_n of_o some_o bishop_n procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o of_o the_o proud_a clergy_n among_o the_o rest_n three_z were_z most_o eminent_a in_o this_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n viz._n anselmus_fw-la bilius_fw-la the_o first_o archbishop_z of_o milan_n wolfeldus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n in_o italy_n and_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n these_o fob_v up_o bernard_n with_o strange_a hope_n of_o success_n if_o he_o will_v war_v against_o his_o uncle_n lewes_n and_o in_o several_a discourse_n with_o he_o play_v their_o card_n so_o well_o that_o have_v at_o first_o breathe_v into_o he_o discontent_n to_o which_o his_o own_o proud_a humour_n persuade_v he_o then_o hope_n of_o carry_v all_o at_o last_o engage_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o open_a hostility_n title_v of_o himself_o serres_n himself_o p._n berthault_n florus_n francicus_n pag._n 118._o j._n de_fw-fr serres_n king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o also_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v get_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o fortify_v the_o alpean_a passage_n into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n inform_v of_o this_o employ_v his_o whole_a care_n to_o provide_v himself_o with_o a_o sufficient_a force_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o from_o several_a place_n march_v towards_o his_o enemy_n bernard_n understand_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o lewes_n and_o his_o own_o soldier_n run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o have_v consult_v several_a way_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o find_v none_o that_o be_v probable_a to_o succeed_v but_o his_o submission_n and_o know_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o good-natured_a take_v his_o opportunity_n he_o go_v to_o lewes_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o design_n be_v make_v but_o that_o which_o incense_v most_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o these_o confession_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o chief_a councillor_n and_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o engage_v in_o the_o treachery_n they_o be_v all_o imprison_v and_o a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o aken_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v all_o there_o declare_v according_a to_o their_o old_a law_n guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o spare_v bernard_n only_o to_o have_v confine_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o the_o other_o councillor_n about_o he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o this_o treason_n of_o bernard_n that_o lewes_n though_o with_o grief_n consent_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o 333._o his_o jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 333._o eye_n pull_v out_o it_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n in_o those_o time_n which_o according_o be_v b._n be_v giacop_n filip_n da_fw-mi bergamo_n in_o his_o old_a italian_a chronocle_n it_o may_v be_v through_o a_o mistake_n declare_v the_o punishment_n thus_o bernardo_n essendomenato_fw-la in_o aquisgrana_n fu_fw-mi decapitate_v fol._n 304._o b._n do_v and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o treachery_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o thrust_v into_o little_a covent_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o bernard_n death_n but_o he_o be_v huge_o trouble_v public_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o counsel_n open_o confess_v his_o cruelty_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o order_v all_o the_o plotter_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o first_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o memory-sake_n may_v glance_v upon_o this_o small_a scheme_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o first_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a to_o he_o be_v first_o give_v france_n but_o out-living_a his_o two_o brother_n he_o become_v emperor_n hermingardis_n daughter_n to_o earl_n nigranus_fw-la lâ—tharius_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bernard_n make_v king_n of_o â—aly_a and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n pepin_n have_v aquitane_n give_v he_o he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v two_o young_a son_n lewes_n have_v bavaria_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n lothaire_n be_v force_v to_o give_v all_o germany_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o it_o judith_n daughter_n to_o welfo_n earl_n of_o altdorf_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o emperor_n he_o be_v poison_v as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o physician_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o unnatural_a rebellion_n but_o other_o suppose_v that_o ambition_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o pretence_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o lewes_n fight_v against_o
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâ—ubuâ—â—_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
from_o who_o modesty_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n assail_v he_o afresh_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n late_o against_o the_o peace-breaker_n with_o severe_a and_o terrible_a letter_n nothing_o savour_v of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n but_o most_o bitter_o threaten_v he_o with_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o rather_o ought_v with_o admonition_n to_o have_v mollify_v he_o and_o with_o merit_n and_o meekness_n overcome_v he_o if_o the_o king_n humility_n be_v so_o requite_v what_o will_v be_v determine_v against_o the_o stubborn_a if_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o obedience_n be_v esteem_v so_o slight_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v wilful_a obstivacie_n be_v revenge_v nay_o father_n to_o these_o so_o grievous_a threat_n be_v add_v yet_o matter_n far_o more_o grievous_a for_o he_o excommunicate_v some_o of_o his_o majesty_n liegeman_n most_o inward_a with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o principal_a of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o manage_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v neither_o cite_v nor_o implead_v neither_o as_o they_o say_v or_o call_v it_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n nor_o convict_v nor_o confess_v any_o thing_n yea_o he_o go_v far_o yet_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suspend_v from_o his_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v absent_a undefended_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o this_o course_n of_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n so_o preposterous_a we_o spare_v to_o say_v inordinate_a be_v follow_v concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n consider_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o yield_v great_a occasion_n of_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n have_v hitherto_o be_v unite_v will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o &_o c_o and_o so_o they_o appeal_v against_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v with_o these_o division_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o several_a to_o procure_v a_o peace_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n himself_o wish_v have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o accomplish_v this_o upon_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o henry_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o he_o send_v two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la viz._n cardinal_n william_n and_o cardinal_n otto_n and_o according_o impower_v they_o with_o instruction_n to_o manage_v that_o accommodation_n in_o france_n he_o write_v also_o to_o 4._o to_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1168._o §_o 3_o 4._o thomas_n desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o have_v concord_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o if_o thomas_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o before_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o in_o france_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o legate_n also_o over_o all_o those_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o legantine_n authority_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o leave_n which_o according_o he_o do_v by_o 9_o by_o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o letter_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n take_v the_o story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 33._o §_o 33._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n william_n and_o oddo_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o france_n the_o the_o i_o e._n in_o france_n dominion_n of_o the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o canterbury_n aggravate_v in_o far_o worse_a sort_n believe_v we_o than_o willing_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o the_o king_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v how_o the_o archbishop_n with_o great_a vehemency_n deny_v vehemency_n vehemency_n speed_z §_o 29._o this_o accusation_n thomas_n deny_v incense_v the_o most_o worthy_a king_n of_o france_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n induce_v his_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o before_o do_v bear_v he_o no_o malice_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v the_o most_o powerful_a war_n he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o several_a evident_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o the_o say_a earl_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n very_o friendly_a the_o archbishop_n come_v into_o his_o province_n to_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o war_n incite_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o say_a earl_n to_o arm_n the_o king_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o information_n concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o you_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a which_o also_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a do_v witness_v the_o king_n offer_v also_o that_o if_o any_o custom_n since_o his_o time_n be_v devise_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o will_v submit_v they_o to_o your_o judgement_n call_v therefore_o to_o we_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o peace_n as_o the_o judgement_n send_v therefore_o letter_n unto_o thomas_n unto_o unto_o i_o e._n thomas_n he_o by_o our_o chaplain_n we_o appoint_v a_o certain_a and_o safe_a place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v conference_n with_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o nevertheless_o pretend_v excuse_n put_v off_o this_o conference_n until_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o true_o vex_v the_o king_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n although_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a conduct_n will_v nevertheless_o give_v we_o no_o meeting_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n next_o the_o french_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o we_o which_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o himself_o appoint_v be_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n we_o begin_v most_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v his_o singular_a benefactor_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o may_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n at_o which_o retire_v himself_o aside_o with_o his_o friend_n after_o some_o consultation_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n without_o impeach_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reputation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o the_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n these_o thing_n so_o number_v up_o we_o serious_o persuade_v he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o when_o he_o will_v allege_v nothing_o either_o certain_a or_o particular_a we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o your_o letter_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o do_v to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o mandate_n from_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o might_n first_o be_v full_o restore_v he_o will_v then_o proceed_v according_a as_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v direct_v he_o so_o return_v from_o the_o conference_n since_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o agreement_n nor_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o manifest_v unto_o the_o king_n some_o thing_n but_o conceal_v other_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o temper_v other_o thing_n what_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n etc._n thomas_n bar._n §_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v all_o here_o set_v down_o expect_v his_o instigate_a the_o french_a against_o king_n henry_n and_o another_o 54._o another_o §_o 53_o 54._o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n pitiful_o complain_v that_o king_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
take_v his_o ease_n richard_n know_v that_o without_o these_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v conrade_n wise_o reply_v to_o albert_n the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o say_v loe_o i_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o take_v she_o whereupon_o this_o treaty_n fall_v but_o the_o pope_n than_o fall_v to_o work_v with_o king_n henry_n himself_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ib._n be_v ad_fw-la damna_fw-la propria_fw-la pronum_fw-la &_o credulum_fw-la ib._n credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o his_o own_o ruin_n henry_n easy_o consent_v to_o this_o send_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o requite_v he_o stay_v the_o croisado-force_n design_v for_o the_o holy-land_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o conrade_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n which_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o in_o frederick_n and_o to_o make_v conrade_z more_o odious_a he_o bespatter_v he_o with_o multitude_n of_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o conrade_n 194._o conrade_n vid._n will._n wats_n additamenta_fw-la matt._n paris_n apud_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la p_o 192_o 193_o 194._o answer_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o die_v as_o most_o man_n say_v by_o poison_n not_o long_o before_o he_o dye_v at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n robert_n gro_v head_n capito_n or_o great-head_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o a_o triumph_a voice_n he_o cry_v out_o 89â—_n out_o matt._n paris_n p._n 89â—_n true_o i_o rejoice_v and_o let_v all_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glad_a because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v take_v away_o robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o yet_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o know_a man_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 227._o the_o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 477._o jo._n pistreus_n p._n 326_o 227._o romanist_n themselves_o will_v magnify_v he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o his_o many_o 47â—_n many_o matt._n paris_n p._n 876_o 880_o 88â—_n 903._o harâ—sfieâ—d_v p._n 47â—_n miracle_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o his_o saintship_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a himself_o die_v present_o after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v put_v now_o any_o credit_n in_o vision_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o so_o much_o glory_v as_o to_o bring_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o daurovetius_n both_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o 904._o the_o matt._n paris_n pag._n 897_o 903_o 904._o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o his_o bad_a live_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o only_o who_o delight_n in_o and_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o such_o ware_n yet_o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o innocent_a iv_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o once_o in_o a_o rant_v thus_o vapoured_a out_o his_o authority_n 872._o authority_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassalus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nuta_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarâ—erate_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la manâ—_n pâ—â—e_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—53_n pag._n 872._o what_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o at_o a_o beck_n i_o can_v cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o ignominy_n after_o alexander_n iv_o vrban_n iv_o than_o clement_n iv_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o which_o clement_a before_o his_o popedom_n be_v 976._o be_v b._n carranza_n sum_n council_n pag._n 814._o bzou._n anno_fw-la 1265._o §_o 1._o spondan_n io._n guil._n rishanger_n continuat_fw-la matt._n paris_n p._n 999_o genebrard_n con_n p_o 9â—5_n 1272._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 975_o 976._o marry_v and_o have_v several_a child_n after_o his_o death_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a three_o year_n the_o cardinal_n not_o agree_v but_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n these_o self-ended_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o yet_o all_o pretend_v the_o election_n to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v of_o a_o more_o free_a humour_n than_o the_o rest_n thus_o jeer_o advise_v they_o let_v we_o open_v the_o top_n of_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o so_o many_o roof_n at_o last_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n x._o of_o this_o wrangle_a election_n the_o former_a cardinal_n of_o porto_n make_v this_o rhyme_a distich_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n make_a pope_n and_o at_o rome_n sit_v a_o vicare_v make_v father_n of_o father_n by_o the_o cardinal_n bicker_n but_o return_v to_o germany_n william_n of_o holland_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o violence_n some_o say_v the_o prince_z elector_n differ_v about_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o stand_n for_o richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o he_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n favour_v the_o main_a reason_n be_v his_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la for_o i_o the_o money_n speak_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o his_o pelf_n other_o elector_n choose_v don_n alphonso_n x_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o love_n to_o astronomy_n and_o other_o science_n but_o richard_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n yet_o some_o will_v account_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o emperor_n though_o 288._o though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o bozius_n confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o same_o romanist_n will_v easy_o dash_v away_o the_o necessity_n with_o his_o almighty_a argument_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n to_o confirm_v either_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o pope_n 8._o pope_n spondan_n anno_o 1259._o §_o 8._o alexander_n iv_o earnest_o desire_v our_o english_a richard_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o after_o richard_n death_n alonso_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o elector_n than_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o choose_v rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburg_n upon_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o helvetia_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o original_a of_o this_o family_n whether_o german_a or_o italian_a but_o refer_v you_o to_o a_o late_a tract_n say_v to_o be_v a_o posthume_n of_o that_o busie-pated_n origine_fw-la busie-pated_n gasp_n sciop_n de_fw-fr august_n dom._n austria_n origine_fw-la scioppius_n and_o a_o late_a and_o more_o large_a volume_n by_o 8._o by_o germania_n part._n 3._o &_o vid._n mâ—c_n eyzinger_n genealog_n princ._n austâ—â—ae_n &_o spond_v anno_o 1273._o §_o 8._o gabriel_n bucelinus_fw-la who_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o from_o this_o family_n the_o famous_a house_n of_o austria_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v go_v into_o italy_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o rodulf_n utter_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o pet._n mâ—xia_n fol._n 444._o spondâ—_n anno_fw-la 1277._o §_o 3._o allege_v for_o his_o reason_n aesop_n fable_n how_o the_o fox_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o lion_n because_o he_o observe_v no_o foot-print_n of_o any_o beast_n return_v safe_a out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o goâ—e_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n few_o of_o they_o but_o lose_v by_o their_o journey_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o expensive_a and_o abuse_a travail_n and_o this_o some_o other_o observe_v italy_n in_o time_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o a_o neighbour_n so_o near_o and_o so_o potent_a rodulph_n die_v adulph_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cunning_a year_n 1292_o of_o gerhard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o kinsman_n but_o have_v rule_v vi_o year_n and_o albert_n son_n to_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
hard_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o rule_n debar_v for_o who_o dare_v contradict_v the_o iu._n the_o henry_n iu._n duke_n intent_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v shall_v patient_o be_v hear_v desire_v of_o change_n old_a wrong_n new_a hope_n fresh_a fear_n be_v far_o the_o major_a part_n the_o cause_n must_v bear_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o depose_v the_o poet_n go_v on_o to_o declare_v how_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v himself_o secure_a wish_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n and_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v understand_v the_o murder_n be_v barbarous_o accomplish_v book_n iii_o §_o 56._o he_o know_v his_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o quick_a to_o wrath_n as_o if_o affect_a blood_n but_o yet_o complain_v so_o far_o that_o man_n may_v deem_v he_o will_v it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o wish_v that_o some_o will_v so_o his_o life_n esteem_n as_o rid_v he_o of_o these_o fear_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therewith_o eye_n a_o exton_n a_o sir_n piers_n exton_n knight_n that_o then_o be_v by_o who_o soon_o can_v learn_v his_o lesson_n by_o his_o eye_n 57_o the_o man_n he_o know_v be_v one_o that_o willing_o for_o one_o good_a look_n will_v hazard_v soul_n and_o all_o a_o instrument_n for_o any_o villainy_n that_o need_v no_o commission_n more_o at_o all_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v hereby_o not_o need_v in_o this_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v nor_o seem_v to_o will_v the_o act_n for_o though_o what_o be_v wrought_v be_v his_o own_o deed_n he_o grieve_v shall_v so_o be_v think_v 58._o so_o foul_a a_o thing_n o_o thou_o injustice_n be_v that_o tortre_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o distress_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v a_o wicked_a part_n how_o do_v he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v to_o make_v the_o best_a to_o shift_v the_o fault_n t'unburthen_v his_o charge_a heart_n and_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o seem_v other_o sin_n what_o great_a repose_n what_o ease_n he_o find_v therein_o 59_o this_o knight_n but_o yet_o why_o shall_v i_o call_v he_o knight_n to_o give_v impiety_n this_o reverend_a stile_n title_n of_o honour_n worth_a and_o virtue_n right_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o wretch_n so_o vile_a but_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o aright_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o here_o defile_v my_o unstained_a verse_n with_o his_o opprobrious_a name_n and_o grace_v he_o so_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o 60._o this_o caitif_n go_v and_o with_o he_o take_v eight_o more_o as_o desperate_a as_o himself_o impious_o bold_a such_o villain_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o abhor_v to_o execute_v what_o wicked_a act_n he_o will_v and_o haste_v he_o down_o to_o pomfret_n where_o before_o the_o restless_a king_n convay_v be_v lay_v in_o hold_n there_o will_v he_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o think_v shall_v bring_v to_o he_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o his_o king_n 61._o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v intelligence_n by_o her_o near_a genius_n of_o the_o body_n end_n and_o so_o impart_v a_o sadness_n to_o his_o sense_n foregoing_a ruin_n whereto_o iâ—_n do_v tendâ—â—_n or_o whether_o nature_n else_o have_v conference_n with_o profound_a sleep_n and_o so_o do_v warning_n send_v by_o prophetize_v dream_n what_o hurt_n be_v near_o and_o give_v the_o heavy_a careful_a heart_n to_o fear_v 62._o however_o so_o it_o be_v the_o now_o sad_a king_n toss_v here_o and_o there_o his_o quiet_a to_o confound_v feel_v a_o strange_a weight_n of_o sorrow_n gather_v upon_o his_o tremble_a heart_n and_o see_v no_o ground_n feel_v sudden_a terror_n bring_v cold_a shiver_a list_n not_o to_o eat_v still_o muse_n sleep_v unsound_a his_o sense_n droop_v his_o steady_a eye_n unquick_a and_o much_o he_o ail_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a 63._o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v his_o last_o after_o a_o weary_a rest_n rise_v to_o pain_n out_o of_o a_o little_a gate_n his_o eye_n he_o cast_v upon_o those_o border_a hill_n and_o open_a plain_n and_o view_v the_o town_n and_o see_v how_o people_n past_a where_o other_o liberty_n make_v he_o complain_v the_o more_o his_o own_o and_o grieve_v his_o soul_n the_o more_o confer_v captive_a crown_n with_o freedom_n poor_a 64._o o_o happy_a man_n say_v he_o that_o lo_o i_o see_v pomfret_n king_n richard_n complaint_n in_o pomfret_n graze_v his_o cattle_n on_o those_o pleasant_a field_n if_o he_o but_o know_v his_o good_a how_o bless_v he_o that_o feel_v not_o what_o affliction_n greatness_n yield_v other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o change_v his_o state_n with_o he_o that_o sceptre_n wield_v thou_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o rest_v secure_a and_o not_o rise_v up_o to_o grieve_v 65._o thou_o sit_v at_o home_n safe_a by_o thy_o quiet_a fire_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o harm_n but_o feel_v none_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o king_n and_o who_o aspire_v who_o fall_n who_o rise_v who_o triumph_n who_o do_v moan_v perhaps_o thou_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o do_v inquire_v of_o my_o restraint_n why_o here_o i_o live_v alone_o and_o pity_v this_o my_o miserable_a fall_n for_o pity_n must_v have_v part_n envy_v not_o all_o 66._o thrice-happy_a you_o that_o look_v as_o from_o the_o shore_n and_o have_v no_o venture_n in_o the_o wrack_n you_o see_v no_o interest_n no_o occasion_n to_o deplore_v other_o man_n travail_n whilst_o yourselves_o fit_v free_a how_o much_o do_v your_o sweet_a rest_n make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v who_o blind_a greatness_n ever_o in_o turmoyl_n still_o seek_v happy_a life_n make_v life_n a_o toil_n 66._o great_a dioclesian_n and_o more_o great_a therefore_o for_o scorn_v that_o whereto_o vain_a pride_n aspire_v reckon_v thy_o garden_n in_o illyria_n more_o than_o all_o the_o empire_n all_o which_o the_o earth_n admire_v thou_o well_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v never_o poor_a that_o little_a have_v but_o he_o that_o much_o desite_n find_v more_o true_a delight_n in_o that_o small_a empire_n small_a his_o garden_n in_o solonia_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o roman_a empire_n ground_n than_o in_o possess_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v 67._o be_v king_n that_o freedom_n give_v themselves_o not_o free_a as_o mean_a man_n to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v give_v what!_o be_v they_o of_o so_o fatal_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v descend_v from_o that_o and_o live_v unless_o they_o still_o be_v king_n can_v they_o not_o be_v nor_o may_v they_o their_o authority_n survive_v will_v not_o my_o yield_v crown_n redeem_v my_o breath_n still_o be_o i_o fear_v be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o death_n 68_o scarce_o this_o word_n death_n have_v sorrow_n utter_v but_o in_o rush_v one_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o a_o knight_n be_v come_v from_o court_n his_o name_n deliver_v what_o news_n with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o traitorous_a wight_n what_o more_o remove_n must_v we_o be_v far_o lead_v be_v we_o not_o send_v enough_o yet_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o have_v this_o place_n not_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o or_o have_v they_o worse_a intent_n 69._o by_o this_o the_o bloody_a troop_n be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o as_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o strange_a dismay_n inforce_v they_o strain_v who_o shall_v go_v in_o before_o one_o offer_n and_o in_o offering_n make_v a_o stay_n another_z forward_z sets_z and_o do_v no_o more_o a_o three_o the_o like_a and_o none_o dare_v make_v his_o way_n so_o much_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o deed_n in_o vile_a mind_n hinder_v they_o to_o proceed_v 71._o at_o length_n as_o to_o some_o great_a assault_n the_o knight_n cheer_v up_o his_o faint_a man_n all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o valiant_o their_o courage_n do_v incite_v and_o all_o against_o one_o weak_a unarm_v man_n a_o great_a exploit_n worthy_a a_o man_n of_o might_n much_o honour_n wretch_n therein_o thy_o valour_n wan_a ah_o poor_a weak_a prince_n yet_o man_n that_o presence_n fear_n which_o once_o they_o know_v authority_n do_v bear_v 72._o then_o on_o thrust_v one_o and_o he_o will_v forme_v be_v to_o shed_v another_o blood_n but_o lose_v his_o own_o for_o enter_v in_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o majesty_n to_o he_o well_o know_v like_o marius_n soldier_n at_o minternum_fw-la he_o stand_v still_o amaze_v his_o courage_n overthrow_v the_o king_n see_v this_o start_v up_o from_o where_o he_o sit_v out_o from_o his_o tremble_a hand_n his_o weapon_n gate_n 73._o thus_o even_o his_o foe_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v he_o death_n
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o henry_n crown_v king_n isabel_n upon_o her_o brother_n henry_n death_n queen_n of_o castille_n and_o marry_a ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n whereby_o those_o two_o crown_n be_v join_v this_o henry_n iv_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n year_n 1454_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n john_n ii_o henry_n be_v civil_a and_o courteous_a never_o thove_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a he_o be_v also_o liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o spoil_v all_o he_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o his_o government_n not_o desire_v to_o trouble_v himself_o much_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o with_o his_o clemency_n make_v his_o proud_a noble_n neglect_v and_o in_o the_o end_n despise_v he_o to_o tell_v all_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o short_a several_a of_o his_o nobility_n make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v don_n alphonso_n carillo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n they_o carry_v their_o plot_n cunning_o and_o secret_a and_o if_o a_o discovery_n shall_v happen_v they_o have_v either_o fair_a pretension_n or_o a_o juggle_a carriage_n with_o which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v notice_n of_o their_o league_n and_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n and_o some_o other_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o last_o de_fw-fr villena_n upon_o hostage_n give_v to_o his_o party_n and_o a_o safe-conduct_n meet_v the_o king_n but_o come_v well_o provide_v and_o guard_v with_o his_o faction_n and_o friend_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o infanta_n isabel_n and_o alphonso_n and_o once_o make_v year_n 1464_o a_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o court_n but_o find_v the_o king_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o plot_n too_o well_o provide_v turn_v all_o ofâ—_n with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n and_o the_o king_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o pardon_v and_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a another_o time_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n to_o be_v let_v in_o secret_o into_o their_o lodging_n there_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o infanta_n and_o to_o dispatch_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v by_o chance_n also_o discover_v and_o so_o prevent_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n punish_v villena_n because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n of_o security_n these_o fail_v they_o contrive_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o conference_n but_o of_o this_o also_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n he_o prevent_v their_o treachery_n the_o covenanter_n find_v their_o plot_n discover_v flee_v to_o open_a arm_n and_o draw_v up_o several_a article_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n they_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o friendship_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n alphonso_n at_o last_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o alphonso_n declare_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o end_v all_o difference_n and_o alphonso_n be_v send_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o render_v they_o more_o peaceable_a by_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o what_o they_o desire_v now_o the_o king_n hope_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o happy_a peace_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o betray_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o whilst_o the_o commissioner_n be_v consult_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o don_n frederick_n the_o admiral_n make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o marquis_n de_fw-fr villena_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o league_n and_o so_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n his_o majesty_n rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o be_v present_o in_o trouble_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commissioner_n who_o be_v win_v over_o by_o the_o confederate_n have_v consent_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n whereby_o nothing_o remain_v to_o the_o king_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v double_v by_o another_o misfortune_n for_o he_o have_v send_v to_o don_n gomes_n de_fw-fr cacerez_n master_n of_o alcantara_n and_o don_n pedro_n puertro_n carero_n earl_n of_o medillino_n his_o trusty_a friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o fortune_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n they_o meet_v with_o alvero_n gomes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o ganzalo_n of_o sahavedra_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n both_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o two_o traitor_n tell_v the_o other_o two_o noble_n a_o smooth_a and_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o they_o how_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o have_v they_o seize_v on_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o their_o lordship_n to_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o king_n these_o lord_n thus_o false_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n forget_v their_o honour_n and_o join_v themselves_o also_o with_o the_o leaguer_n but_o yet_o the_o king_n misfortune_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o admiral_n carry_v themselves_o so_o cunning_o that_o henry_n ever_o put_v his_o great_a confidence_n in_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v secret_o advise_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o commit_v any_o force_n to_o their_o charge_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o wait_v but_o that_o opportunity_n and_o then_o will_v deliver_v they_o with_o themselves_o over_o again_o to_o the_o leaguer_n yet_o to_o all_o these_o information_n will_v he_o give_v no_o credit_n but_o confer_v upon_o they_o several_a place_n of_o strength_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o raise_v soldier_n with_o a_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o their_o force_n at_o arevalo_n which_o place_n he_o design_v with_o their_o assistance_n to_o besiege_v to_o â—his_fw-la siege_n the_o king_n go_v and_o wonder_v the_o archbishop_n come_v not_o he_o send_v fernand_n badajos_n one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o hasten_v his_o march_n the_o secretary_n meet_v he_o and_o his_o troop_n march_v towards_o avila_n the_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o confederate_n deliver_v his_o message_n but_o from_o the_o archbishop_n get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n tell_v your_o king_n from_o i_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o short_o the_o true_a king_n of_o castille_n shall_v be_v know_v this_o be_v sad_a news_n at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v information_n that_o the_o admiral_n also_o have_v play_v the_o knave_n seize_v on_o valladolid_n proclaim_v young_a alphonso_n king_n so_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o the_o rebel_n at_o which_o the_o king_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o amazement_n kneel_v upon_o the_o ground_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o humble_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o they_o reign_v i_o recommend_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o and_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o yield_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o thus_o to_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o offence_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o sharp_a scourge_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o my_o desert_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o these_o trouble_n may_v diminish_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v i_o patience_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v myself_o in_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederate_n meet_v before_o avila_n before_o 1465._o june_n 1465._o which_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n they_o erect_v a_o great_a scaffold_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o statue_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o mourn_a habit_n sit_v in_o a_o regal_a throne_n the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n lay_v before_o it_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n with_o some_o other_o ascend_v and_o a_o paper_n be_v read_v by_o which_o henry_n be_v degrade_v it_o contain_v four_o chief_a point_n i._o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n take_v the_o royal_a crown_n from_o its_o head_n ii_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o administer_v justice_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n take_v
with_o other_o consolation_n most_o convenient_a to_o moderate_v the_o dolour_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o 1588._o your_o your_o viz._n the_o spanish_a fleet_n 1588._o army_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n also_o some_o day_n after_o as_o the_o commodity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o say_a chesholme_n deliver_v to_o i_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o spanish_a pistolet_n and_o likewise_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n since_o very_o wise_o and_o as_o become_v a_o man_n of_o god_n chief_o when_o upon_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v of_o his_o sudden_a return_n the_o king_n send_v to_o take_v he_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o money_n last_o send_v and_o of_o that_o which_o rest_v yet_o of_o the_o sum_n according_a to_o your_o highness_n prescription_n and_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v manage_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v fruit_n draw_v thereof_o pleasant_a to_o your_o highness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o find_v as_o all_o other_o will_v do_v that_o will_v enterprise_v such_o a_o charge_n here_o myself_o involve_v in_o great_a difficulty_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a profession_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o last_o have_v of_o my_o secret_a practice_n and_o deal_n against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o moderate_v the_o appetite_n that_o some_o catholic_n lord_n have_v to_o hauâ—_n the_o money_n present_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o pretend_a occasion_n which_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o promise_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n make_v instance_n to_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v send_v hither_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o but_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v nor_o shall_v he_o touch_v hereafter_o a_o halfpenny_n but_o upon_o good_a token_n i_o have_v pay_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o inexpugnable_a reason_n wherewith_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v content_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n by_o the_o first_o letter_n it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o write_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n lord_n to_o remove_v one_o error_n from_o hamilton_n from_o from_o huntley_n lord_n maxwell_n alias_o mortoun_n and_o lord_n claud_n hamilton_n three_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o come_v hither_o shall_v be_v part_v into_o three_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o arrival_n thereof_o deliver_v to_o they_o without_o give_v any_o part_n to_o other_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o you_o and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o according_a to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o come_v from_o your_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o come_v direct_o from_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o only_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o the_o earl_n q_o mortoun_n have_v hitherto_o content_v himself_o with_o reason_n as_o mazwell_n b_o lord_n mazwell_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n have_v never_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o money_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n my_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v somewhat_o covetous_a of_o gain_n and_o think_v under_o such_o pretext_n to_o make_v his_o profit_n the_o say_a earl_n of_o huntley_n be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n partly_o for_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o your_o support_n before_o the_o return_v of_o the_o say_v chesholme_n because_o of_o his_o long_a stay_n there_o partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o politic_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n imminent_a to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n partly_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o king_n who_o press_v he_o great_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n alienate_v from_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v always_o a_o good_a soul_n although_o he_o have_v not_o such_o vigour_n to_o persevere_v and_o execute_v so_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n but_o they_o may_v help_v the_o defect_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n resolute_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o we_o have_v advise_v to_o do_v since_o the_o baron_n of_o forsooth_o of_o of_o david_n graham_n laird_n of_o fintrie_a in_o scotland_n the_o baron_n be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o latter_a be_v knight_n and_o laird_n and_o none_o be_v such_o former_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n but_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o laird_n as_o in_o england_n a_o esquire_n forsooth_o fintrie_a be_v put_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dundee_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n thereof_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n until_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o depart_v the_o country_n within_o the_o limit_a time_n and_o i_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_o forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a earl_n because_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_v laird_n of_o fintrie_a and_o i_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o his_o absence_n from_o court_n against_o the_o king_n will_n fintrie_a will_n will_n i_o e._n laird_n of_o fintrie_a his_o securement_n have_v somewhat_o hinder_v our_o course_n and_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o move_v he_o as_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o and_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o money_n joint_o with_o i_o so_o that_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n i_o have_v associate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n a_o very_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n call_v father_n william_n creichtoun_n jesuit_n who_o be_v detain_v some_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n of_o of_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n london_n after_o he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n come_v hitherward_o from_o france_n likewise_o i_o shall_v help_v myself_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o say_v john_n who_o bring_v the_o money_n from_o your_o highness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a wise_a one_o of_o our_o part_n and_o very_o little_o suspect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o my_o lord_n levingston_n a_o very_a catholic_n lord_n the_o other_o parthere_o in_o edingborough_n in_o surety_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o it_o shall_v need_v the_o catholic_n lord_n who_o will_v come_v hither_o present_o to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o they_o of_o the_o english_a faction_n which_o think_v to_o remain_v at_o court_n with_o force_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o like_a sum_n or_o great_a which_o your_o highness_n intent_n to_o send_v hither_o it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o send_v hither_o secret_o to_o help_v the_o necessity_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o cause_n thing_n to_o incline_v to_o our_o side_n when_o they_o be_v in_o balance_n as_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n they_o will_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o case_n that_o necessity_n require_v no_o distribution_n the_o say_a sum_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v to_o better_a occasion_n or_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o force_n in_o this_o island_n there_o be_v suspicion_n as_o also_o argument_n probable_a enough_o that_o thomas_n tyrie_n who_o have_v bring_v hither_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o our_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlâ—nd_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâ—â—â—s_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v creichton_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâ—mes_n tyâ—ie_v a_o scotch_a jeâ—â—iâ—e_n who_o dyâ—â—_n at_o râ—me_n 1597_o and_o wâ—it_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ—_n gâ—â—â—gâ—_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr anâ—â—â—â—itaâ—e_v eâ—cles_n sâ—â—tiâ—_n buâ—_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o tâ—rie_n i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâ—se_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâ—â—â—_n come_v this_o â—â—_o patrâ—â—k_n â—â—dâ—n_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o be_v unâ—â—â—â—_n the_o â—_o â—oâ—_n hanâ—â—â—_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o â—or_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâ—â—â—_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
part_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o english_a jesuit_n the_o first_o of_o it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v as_o follow_v good_a father_n the_o enclose_v to_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v and_o take_v it_o as_o write_v to_o yourself_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n seatoun_n in_o who_o house_n i_o sojourn_v sometime_o salute_v you_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o write_v and_o relate_v by_o who_o mean_n these_o letter_n shall_v be_v convey_v my_o lord_n seatoun_n have_v a_o cokeny-haven_n a_o a_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v some_o eight_o mile_n east_n off_o edinbrough_n upon_o the_o south_n shore_n of_o the_o fyâ—th_n viz_o cokeny-haven_n haven_n of_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o very_o commodious_a for_o our_o purpose_n commend_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o f._n barth_n pere_fw-fr etc._n etc._n mr._n dudley_n ilper_n knight_n and_z john_n thule_n which_o upon_o some_o sudden_a bush_n of_o persecution_n have_v make_v their_o repair_n hither_o be_v in_o health_n and_o salute_v you_o and_o mr._n syal_n a_o priest_n die_v here_o late_o in_o edinbrough_n love_v i_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o solito_n and_o if_o you_o send_v any_o into_o these_o part_n let_v they_o come_v furnish_v with_o as_o ample_a faculty_n as_o you_o may_v let_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o mr._n ionas_n which_o will_v be_v a_o token_n betwixt_o we_o our_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o send_v we_o to_o meet_v once_o ere_o we_o die_v you_o ever_o most_o assure_v joan._n cecilio_n seytoun_n this_o 2_o of_o octob._n 1592._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o mr._n william_n creichtoun_n my_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n premit_v this_o present_a be_v only_o to_o know_v of_o your_o well_o fair_a and_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o matter_n where_o you_o remain_v and_o to_o show_v a_o testimony_n of_o my_o good_a affection_n towards_o you_o for_o god_n be_v praise_v if_o you_o be_v in_o this_o country_n i_o can_v do_v you_o great_a pleasure_n than_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o albeit_o goodwill_n lack_v not_o at_o any_o time_n as_o you_o know_v the_o ker._n the_o the_o mr._n george_n ker._n bearer_n hereof_o can_v inform_v you_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o occur_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o alteration_n you_o may_v credit_v he_o as_o myself_o for_o so_o his_o virtue_n do_v deserve_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o trouble_v you_o with_o his_o commendation_n see_v he_o be_v to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v you_o know_v his_o honesty_n and_o good_a intention_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o depart_n to_o who_o sufficiency_n refer_v the_o rest_n my_o hearty_a salutation_n and_o my_o bed_n fellow_n with_o all_o our_o company_n young_a and_o old_a remember_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o company_n commit_v you_o with_o they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n you_o ever_o to_o his_o power_n anguss_n edinbrough_n the_o x_o of_o october_n mdxcii_o mr._n james_n gordon_n send_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o creichton_n under_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a name_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o superscription_n to_o his_o assure_a friend_n creichton_n friend_n friend_n william_n creichton_n george_n crauford_n trusty_a friend_n after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n your_o friend_n who_o be_v here_o have_v direct_v this_o ker._n this_o this_o george_n ker._n bearer_n to_o you_o for_o full_a resolution_n of_o all_o your_o affair_n in_o these_o quarter_n we_o have_v delay_v overlong_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o best_a be_v that_o next_o you_o use_v all_o expedition_n in_o time_n come_v against_o the_o next_o summer_n otherwise_o you_o will_v loose_v credit_n here_o with_o your_o romanist_n your_o your_o i_o e._n the_o confederate_a romanist_n factor_n if_o you_o come_v you_o will_v find_v more_o friend_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v but_o otherwise_o you_o will_v find_v few_o because_o the_o next_o summer_n many_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o country_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o you_o any_o long_o haste_v hither_o some_o word_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tarry_v the_o long_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o very_o sufficient_a you_o may_v credit_v he_o as_o myself_o i_o shall_v have_v come_v with_o he_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o will_v remain_v satisfy_v with_o our_o answer_n and_o because_o i_o have_v a_o stop_n from_o flanâ—ers_n as_o the_o bearer_n can_v show_v you_o you_o have_v get_v all_o that_o you_o blank_n you_o you_o i_o e._n the_o blank_n desire_v therefore_o make_v haste_n the_o bearer_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o on_o his_o own_o charge_n therefore_o you_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o the_o last_o messenger_n that_o you_o send_v come_v behind_o hand_n here_o and_o have_v get_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o yet_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v get_v here_o and_o we_o can_v find_v no_o man_n but_o this_o that_o will_v pass_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o i_o fear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v it_o on_o his_o own_o expense_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n so_o soon_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v entreat_v he_o the_o better_a we_o look_v for_o yourself_o here_o short_o and_o i_o will_v that_o you_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o â—y_z your_o your_o i_o e._n the_o spanisheâ—y_n â—y_z friend_n with_o you_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o your_o copy_n your_o your_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o copy_n purpose_n pass_v forward_o they_o must_v be_v also_o present_a otherwise_o we_o must_v come_v and_o coâ—untâ—y_n and_o and_o i_o e._n be_v foâ—ced_v to_o flâ—e_v the_o coâ—untâ—y_n visit_v you_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o this_o country_n i_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o bearer_n who_o be_v faithful_a your_o 〈…〉_o your_o your_o â—he_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o wife_n and_o your_o ay_o child_n commend_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o look_v to_o seâ—_n you_o short_o if_o i_o or_o bâ—â—â—umby_fw-mi or_o or_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—umby_fw-mi sandesoun_v your_o friend_n receive_v any_o silver_n from_o the_o bearer_n you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o another_o ticket_n how_o much_o it_o be_v and_o subscribe_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o bearer_n god_n preserve_v you_o ever_o from_o all_o evil_a your_o most_o affection_a to_o his_o power_n gordoun_n power_n power_n i_o e._n james_n gordoun_n j._n christesoun_n at_o dundee_n the_o xx_o of_o november_n m_n d_o xcii_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o robert_n abircrumbie_n the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o say_v creichton_n under_o false_a name_n part_n of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n creichton_n friend_n friend_n will._n creichton_n george_n crauford_n after_o my_o due_a and_o humble_a salutation_n and_o offer_v of_o service_n i_o grieve_v and_o lament_v heavilie_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n your_o catholic_n your_o your_o the_o catholic_n merchant_n have_v use_v in_o answer_v of_o your_o last_o suit_n you_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o apparent_o if_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n our_o army_n our_o our_o the_o spanish_a army_n ware_n have_v be_v here_o in_o due_a time_n with_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o consolation_n the_o stay_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o matter_n apparent_o be_v lack_v of_o expense_n that_o no_o man_n will_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n take_v that_o voyage_n in_o hand_n yea_o some_o crave_v a_o thousand_o crown_n for_o his_o expense_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o whole_o give_v over_o and_o almost_o clean_o forget_v until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o stir_v up_o this_o ker._n this_o this_o dr._n ker._n bearer_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n on_o his_o own_o expense_n as_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o bend_v in_o that_o cause_n not_o only_o to_o spend_v his_o good_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n therefore_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o also_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o blood_n for_o both_o his_o grandmother_n be_v creichtons_n and_o as_o for_o wit_n and_o ability_n in_o treat_v of_o those_o affair_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o your_o merchant_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o experience_n god_n will_v and_o albeit_o that_o he_o of_o his_o courageous_a liberality_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n yet_o all_o your_o friend_n in_o these_o quarter_n think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v repay_v he_o again_o cum_fw-la usura_fw-la with_o promotion_n till_o any_o other_o accident_n
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
assemble_v as_o well_o in_o public_a congregation_n at_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n have_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o private_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o delegate_n mature_a deliberation_n be_v have_v all_o the_o particular_n be_v careful_o true_o and_o several_o examine_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v at_o last_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o manner_n follow_v all_o catholic_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o any_o guilty_a as_o aforesaid_a shall_v procure_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o these_o crime_n and_o censure_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n perfidiousness_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o then_o for_o all_o his_o say_a absolution_n be_v by_o the_o say_v divine_a law_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n whoever_o also_o endeavour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o do_v partake_v with_o or_o favour_v he_o or_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v he_o for_o so_o do_v do_v violate_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v mischievous_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v be_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o quality_n therefore_o see_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v relapse_v and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o though_o he_o may_v obtain_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n yet_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v absolution_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a heir_n dead_a or_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n yet_o be_v the_o french_a oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o most_o christian_n crown_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o who_o do_v favour_n he_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o aught_o to_o he_o earnest_o and_o careful_o chaflize_v and_o punish_v as_o therefore_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v any_o way_n afford_v he_o any_o help_n be_v deserter_n of_o religion_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a mortal_a sin_n so_o those_o who_o for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n do_v oppose_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v very_o much_o merit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o those_o people_n so_o obstinate_a in_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v eternal_o damn_v so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o mtet_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n as_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o trophy_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o be_v conclude_v on_o not_z one_o gainsay_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_a congregation_n hold_v upon_o this_o business_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o master_n be_v summon_v thither_o upon_o oath_n 7_o may_v 1590._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mayenne_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o raise_v force_n in_o consult_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n than_o governor_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o to_o get_v supply_n from_o he_o the_o better_a to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o quit_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o affair_n do_v great_o perplex_v he_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o the_o spanish_a assistance_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o his_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o the_o sixteen_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o because_o he_o have_v break_v up_o their_o council_n of_o forty_o which_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n bridle_v his_o authority_n and_o they_o think_v to_o introduce_v a_o commonwealth_n government_n hâ—_n have_v cross_v that_o by_o create_v another_o council_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o four_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o which_o he_o govern_v affair_n without_o call_v they_o except_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o money_n and_o thus_o have_v displease_v the_o sixteen_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v engage_v paris_n under_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n if_o they_o see_v spaniard_n enough_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o but_o of_o two_o evil_n thâ—_n last_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o army_n with_o spanish_a supply_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o appoint_v his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n a_o courageous_a young_a man_n to_o command_v the_o city_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o 7._o a_o their_o â—_z in_o d'aubâ—â—ne_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o â—_o 7._o council_n care_n be_v take_v to_o fortify_v all_o suspected_a avenue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sermon_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o city_n some_o for_o let_v slip_n but_o some_o word_n as_o if_o peace_n be_v better_a then_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o zelots_n either_o execute_a in_o public_a or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n aâ—_n damn_a person_n enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n whilst_o the_o parisian_n be_v thus_o eager_a for_o the_o cause_n their_o kingle_a charles_n x._o or_o cardinal_n bourbon_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o fontenay_n be_v 66_o 1590._o 9_o may_n 1590._o â—_z old_a much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o great_o addict_v to_o old_a wife_n prophecy_n which_o please_v he_o the_o more_o because_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v tell_v some_o which_o denote_v his_o kingship_n his_o death_n trouble_v some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n have_v now_o no_o king_n and_o so_o one_o of_o their_o grand_a pretence_n vanish_v yet_o they_o continue_v resolute_a mayenne_n keep_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o the_o state_n general_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n the_o sorbone_n renew_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n up_o in_o their_o humour_n by_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o may_n asâ—er_v siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o legate_n a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o implore_v god_n assistance_n at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o go_v roze_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o halberd_n in_o his_o right_n then_o follow_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n according_a to_o their_o several_a order_n capuchin_n minim_n franciscan_n dominican_n fuâ—llans_n carmelites_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o procession_n the_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n walk_v in_o their_o several_a accustom_a habit_n but_o over_o they_o arm_v open_o with_o headpiece_n crosslet_n coat_n of_o mail_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o with_o sword_n gird_v to_o their_o side_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n carry_v some_o sort_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o some_o with_o gun_n some_o with_o spear_n other_o with_o halberd_n thus_o march_v they_o along_o sing_v hymn_n shoot_v off_o their_o gun_n with_o which_o one_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n and_o with_o they_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o relic_n as_o notable_a assistant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o they_o foot_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n after_o this_o follow_v another_o procession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o some_o other_o valiant_a bishop_n these_o trudge_v also_o to_o the_o great_a church_n where_o upon_o the_o great_a altar_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n to_o their_o uâ—most_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a their_o parliament_n at_o paris_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o agreement_n peace_n or_o composition_n with_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n for_o so_o they_o call_v june_n 15_o
june_n he_o by_o this_o time_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o all_o assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n cardinal_n pietro_n gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v make_v a_o archbishopric_n 1622_o pity_v the_o poor_a have_v all_o the_o church-plate_n turn_v into_o money_n for_o they_o the_o legate_n cause_v all_o his_o own_o plate_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o coin_v mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n promise_v they_o six_o score_n crown_n a_o day_n in_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o his_o plate_n he_o leave_v himself_o but_o one_o silver_n spoon_n the_o lady_n and_o rich_a nobles_n sell_v their_o householdstuff_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o legate_n also_o get_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o thâ—se_a helo_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n then_o in_o the_o city_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o that_o a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n wa_z 〈…〉_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o crown_n the_o flâ—sh_n of_o horse_n dâ—gs_n ass_n mule_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o vend_v but_o the_o poor_a sort_n want_v money_n to_o buy_v such_o dainties_n be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o such_o herb_n and_o grass_n as_o tâ—ey_v find_v in_o the_o yard_n ditche_n and_o along_o the_o rampart_n whicâ—_n maâ—e_n they_o â—iâ—_n in_o heap_n yet_o be_v the_o chieftain_n as_o if_o thâ—y_v wâ—re_v relate_v tâ—_n the_o old_a saguntines_n so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o they_o cause_v several_a to_o be_v execute_v for_o desire_v brâ—ad_a or_o peace_n anâ—_n here_o we_o need_v nâ—t_v trouble_v our_o â—eluâ—s_n with_o the_o story_n of_o former_a great_a famine_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o turk_n 1595_o in_o poland_n and_o bohemâ—a_n 1312_o in_o transylvania_n 1604_o at_o leyden_n 1574_o at_o sancerre_n and_o rochel_n of_o pegâ—_n 1598._o of_o caifung_a in_o china_n 1642_o and_o several_a other_o since_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o this_o famine_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o many_o be_v force_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o not_o only_o feed_v upon_o skin_n tan_a hide_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n eat_v one_o another_o and_o some_o woman_n their_o own_o child_n and_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v a_o grand_a scarcity_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o little_a 333._o little_a mem._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n tom_n 4._o p._n 332_o 333._o dog_n in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n keep_v for_o herself_o and_o refuse_v two_o thousand_o crown_n only_o for_o its_o brain_n though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d_o orlan_n one_o of_o her_o friend_n in_o short_a above_o twâ—lve_o thousand_o die_v of_o very_a famine_n yet_o do_v the_o people_n real_o think_v themselves_o holy_a martyr_n for_o die_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n at_o last_o the_o king_n for_o mere_a pity_n permit_v as_o many_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n as_o will_v at_o one_o time_n there_o craul_v out_o above_o four_o thousand_o glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o misery_n then_o he_o send_v passport_n to_o the_o scholar_n churchman_n lady_n and_o even_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n press_v more_o upon_o they_o take_v s._n denis_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o leaguer_n before_o their_o yield_n it_o up_o have_v c._n have_v d'aubigne_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 3._o c._n poison_v the_o well_n the_o better_a to_o destroy_v the_o king_n force_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o vigilant_a that_o he_o â—atâ—_n on_o horseback_n forty_o hour_n together_o be_v enter_v s._n denis_n in_o the_o presence-chamber_n be_v two_o franciscan_a friar_n 476._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 476._o and_o another_o priest_n seize_v on_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o gentleman_n who_o be_v imprison_v and_o strict_o examine_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o king_n death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v hang_v then_o the_o king_n assault_v and_o take_v the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n which_o so_o startle_v the_o leaguer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n only_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n daily_o expect_v relief_n the_o king_n grant_v it_o but_o their_o proposition_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v however_o the_o king_n have_v now_o the_o parisian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o throat_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o legate_n grow_v angry_a at_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o affoard_v they_o more_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o pet_n and_o fury_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o the_o city_n be_v so_o close_o besiege_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o so_o never_o get_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n which_o the_o better_a to_o show_v what_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o distraction_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n most_o holy_a father_n by_o those_o continual_a letter_n partly_o touch_v the_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o our_o most_o christian_a brethren_n which_o your_o holiness_n at_o sundry_a time_n have_v receive_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o france_n have_v fix_v her_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o cause_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n and_o extremity_n beside_o the_o good_a report_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o your_o holiness_n zele_n wisdom_n sincerity_n justice_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hopâ—_n the_o token_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o heavy_a censure_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o your_o holiness_n own_o mouth_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o politician_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o we_o read_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n be_v now_o print_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v ordain_v a_o council_n of_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o favourable_a and_o fatherly_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o moreover_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a degree_n and_o quality_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o your_o holiness_n do_v commend_v and_o approve_v our_o purpose_n and_o enterprise_n promise_v we_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o last_o the_o send_n of_o your_o holiness_n caâ—etan_n holiness_n holiness_n card._n caâ—etan_n legate_n through_o such_o long_a and_o dangerous_a way_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a parentage_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n of_o cardinal_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a grief_n we_o of_o our_o side_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o both_o the_o language_n that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o those_o letter_n the_o which_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o our_o college_n the_o renown_v cardinal_n of_o v._n of_o of_o nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n v._n montalto_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v wherein_o be_v specify_v that_o your_o holiness_n legat_n be_v send_v with_o man_n and_o mâ—ney_n and_o that_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v touch_v this_o realm_n how_o best_o to_o refresh_v and_o succour_v the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a people_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o our_o distress_n send_v we_o sufficient_a relief_n the_o private_a communication_n of_o your_o holiness_n legat_n do_v also_o confirm_v your_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o exquisite_a eloquence_n of_o legate_n of_o of_o tâ—e_v old_a translator_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n hâ—â—_n name_n be_v franciseo_n panigâ—_n rola_fw-it he_o be_v a_o â—â—quâ—nt_a plea_n she_o aâ—â—_n come_v into_o france_n with_o gaecano_n the_o legate_n astensis_n do_v great_o enlarge_v and_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n wherefore_o we_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n this_o your_o great_a benefit_n so_o ready_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v
c_o daughter_n of_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n upon_o who_o for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a object_n and_o in_o who_o most_o glorious_o shine_v the_o blood_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o no_o other_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n to_o fraternize_v and_o join_v in_o one_o brotherhood_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o great_a monarchy_n under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o union_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o christianism_n as_o your_o catholic_n majesty_n with_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o we_o most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o battle_n to_o continue_v your_o proceed_n therein_o with_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prolong_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n day_n in_o perfect_a and_o happy_a health_n accompany_v with_o daily_a success_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n from_o paris_n this_o second_o of_o november_n 1591._o the_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n this_o bearer_n who_o have_v great_o comfort_v we_o and_o full_o instruct_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n shall_v satisfy_v your_o catholic_n majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v defective_a and_o want_v in_o our_o letter_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o to_o credit_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o from_o we_o whether_o this_o matthew_n aquarius_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o league_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o affirm_v though_o there_o be_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o best_a author_n may_v have_v their_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o matthaeus_n aquarius_n a_o dominiâ—an_n and_o in_o vogue_n as_o well_o for_o his_o philosophy_n as_o schoolmanship_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n so_o a_o trusty_a servant_n both_o to_o pope_n and_o spain_n and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o father_n to_o themselves_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o aquarius_n as_o oftentimes_o other_o be_v also_o before_o his_o print_a book_n so_o entitle_v that_o any_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o jesuit_n because_o call_v father_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o aquarius_n the_o dominiean_a be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o leaguer_n agent_n this_o letter_n be_v intercept_v near_o lion_n by_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr chaseron_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourbon_n and_o by_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o their_o honesty_n religion_n and_o loyalty_n be_v discover_v now_o as_o the_o sixteen_o and_o their_o associate_n have_v lay_v the_o design_n to_o humble_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v to_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o mayeune_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n persuade_v they_o religion_n be_v betray_v their_o cause_n and_o good_a covenant_n quite_o undo_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o navarrois_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o king_n and_o to_o obtain_v their_o design_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n they_o consult_v about_o a_o new_a 623._o new_a 5_o novemb_v jo._n de_fw-fr bâ—ssieâ—es_fw-fr vol._n 4._o p._n 364_o 3â—5_n gomberville_n meâ—â—_n de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 623._o oath_n whereby_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o one_o brigard_n once_o a_o violent_a covenanter_n be_v suspect_v by_o they_o of_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o king_n be_v hurry_v to_o prison_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o hang_v for_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n not_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o their_o humour_n clear_v he_o in_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v from_o their_o fury_n out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o in_o a_o giddy_a zele_n turn_v their_o malice_n upon_o his_o judge_n thus_o resolve_v they_o hurry_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n seize_v upon_o barnaby_n nou._n 15_o nou._n brisson_n the_o chief_a precedent_n claude_n l'archer_n counsellor_n of_o the_o chastelet_n with_o jean_n tardif_n who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o sessions-house_n there_o in_o a_o haste_n condemn_v they_o without_o rule_n or_o reason_n brisson_n desire_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o little_a time_n till_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la so_o much_o cry_v up_o by_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n but_o no_o favour_n or_o mercy_n be_v grant_v they_o be_v all_o three_o instant_o strangle_v in_o prison_n scarce_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v allow_v to_o brisson_n to_o confess_v in_o thus_o murder_v he_o be_v present_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o own_o chamber-window_n and_o the_o next_o day_n hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a brisson_n who_o before_o have_v in_o 714._o in_o poet._n gal._n five_o l._n 1._o p._n 713_o 714._o verse_n bewail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o league_n this_o do_v they_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o pelletty_a the_o covenant_a lecturer_n of_o s._n jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boucherie_n where_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o court_n of_o nou._n 17_o nou._n justice_n shall_v be_v form_v of_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o money_n and_o treasury_n how_o expend_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o man_n be_v there_o name_v by_o they_o that_o a_o council_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o who_o consent_n the_o governor_n the_o belin_n leave_v by_o mayâ—nne_n shall_v act_v nothing_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o mayenne_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a always_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o send_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n former_o write_v with_o which_o they_o now_o forthwith_o dispatch_v mathieu_n yet_o thuanus_n date_n the_o letter_n the_o 20_o of_o november_n and_o 25._o and_o memoires_n en_fw-fr suit_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr vâ—lleroy_n tom_n 3._o p._n 24_o 25._o another_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n but_o herein_o i_o follow_v arnauld_n who_o make_v a_o particular_a observation_n upon_o the_o time_v or_o date_v it_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o not_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o date_n viz._n 2_o novemb_n and_o davila_n say_v it_o be_v send_v this_o day_n viz._n 17_o novemb_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o write_v before_o this_o day_n they_o be_v too_o busy_o imply_v in_o other_o mischief_n however_o the_o day_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a and_o probable_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v this_o do_v they_o arise_v from_o council_n get_v the_o council_n of_o state_n present_o to_o assemble_v to_o who_o they_o propound_v the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o execute_v but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v put_v off_o it_o be_v allege_v the_o day_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n carry_v herself_o so_o powerful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o alone_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o her_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o hurly-burlys_a think_v it_o best_a to_o quell_v they_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a for_o which_o purpose_n well_o guard_v he_o haste_v towards_o paris_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o sixteen_o discourage_v nâ—v_n 28_o nâ—v_n crave_v pardon_n let_v he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o bastille_fw-fr be_v also_o yield_v to_o he_o than_o he_o seize_v on_o lauchort_a emmenot_n auroux_n and_o ameline_n great_a stickler_n among_o the_o sixteen_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o lovure_n and_o public_o hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o other_o have_v taste_v the_o dec._n 3_o dec._n same_o sauce_n have_v they_o not_o flee_v for_o it_o at_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
〈◊〉_d fâ—â—t_n â—â—_o they_o h_o buâ—lt_v they_o college_n also_o at_o other_o 〈◊〉_d clermont_n and_o all_o other_o calling_n themselves_o of_o that_o society_n shall_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o present_a decree_n depart_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o fifteen_o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o pain_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o say_a term_n be_v expire_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o foresay_a crime_n of_o high_a treason_n also_o the_o good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a to_o they_o belong_v shall_v be_v employ_v to_o charitable_a use_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o court._n furthermore_o hereby_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o send_v any_o scholar_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o say_a society_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n du_n tillet_n 29_o decemb._n 1594._o this_o decree_n against_o chastel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o ill_o resent_v at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n after_o there_o 205_o there_o 9_o nou._n 1609._o index_n expurg_n edit_fw-la alex._n seven_o pag_n 205_o condemn_v among_o other_o book_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a in_o number_n of_o which_o be_v also_o the_o famous_a thuanus_n and_o we_o be_v 1609._o be_v jan._n de_fw-fr serres_fw-la a_o 1609._o tell_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o nettle_v at_o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o procure_v the_o former_a ceusure_n thus_o be_v the_o jesuit_n who_o as_o davila_n confess_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o continual_a fomenter_n of_o the_o league_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n though_o since_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v the_o pyramid_n pull_v down_o and_o a_o fountain_n erect_v 1604_o in_o its_o stead_n as_o for_o the_o pyramid_n chastel_n the_o decree_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o king_n tooth_n one_o do_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v all_o sire_n si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voulez_fw-fr du_fw-fr tout_fw-fr a_fw-fr l'advenir_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'assassin_n chastel_n oster_fw-la le_fw-fr souvenir_fw-fr ostant_fw-fr la_fw-fr pyramid_n &_o l'_fw-fr arrest_n qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr touch_n qu'_fw-fr on_o vous_fw-fr remit_v do_v une_fw-fr dent_fw-la dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr sir_n if_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v have_v forget_v the_o murth'rous_a chastel_n and_o the_o traitorous_a plot_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o jesuit_n stain_n destroy_v then_o let_v they_o tooth_n your_o mouth_n again_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o when_o tell_v that_o chastel_n be_v a_o student_n among_o the_o jesuit_n do_v give_v they_o this_o bite_a blow_n 270._o blow_n memoirâ—_fw-fr du_fw-fr sully_n tom._n 1._o p._n 270._o it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v testify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v none_o of_o my_o friend_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o my_o own_o mouth_n and_o blood_n now_o shed_v the_o truth_n be_v upon_o chastels_n 1332._o chastels_n mem._n dâ—_n la_fw-fr ligue_n vol._n 6._o jes_n cat._n fol._n 205_o davila_n p._n 1332._o confession_n more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o learn_v this_o king-killing_a doctrine_n from_o the_o jesuit_n their_o college_n of_o clermont_n be_v search_v by_o order_n among_o which_o in_o the_o study_n of_o father_n jean_n guignard_n bear_v at_o chartres_n be_v several_a write_n find_v praise_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n persuade_v the_o kill_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o take_v his_o own_o word_n that_o cruel_a iii_o cruel_a i_o e._n hâ—nry_n iii_o nero_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o clement_n and_o that_o counterfeit_n monk_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a monk_n this_o heroical_a act_n perform_v by_o james_n clement_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o term_v by_o our_o divine_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o jacobin_n burgoin_v a_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n unto_o some_o other_o and_o the_o iu._n the_o henry_n iu._n bearnois_n although_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v more_o mild_o deal_v withal_o then_o he_o deserve_v if_o reward_v with_o a_o shave_a crown_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o strict_a covent_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o without_o arm_n he_o can_v be_v depose_v let_v man_n take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o if_o by_o war_n it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v let_v he_o be_v murder_v this_o guignard_n be_v try_v confess_v the_o book_n to_o be_v of_o his_o compose_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v yet_o have_v they_o picture_v he_o among_o the_o martyr_n attribute_v miracle_n to_o he_o though_o 33._o though_o response_n al'_fw-it antâ—eotou_n c._n 1._o p._n 32_o 33._o adrian_n behotte_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a by_o order_n also_o be_v jean_n gueret_fw-la another_o jesuit_n teacher_n of_o philosophy_n and_o confessor_n to_o chastelet_n banish_v and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v chastel_n have_v learned_a philosophy_n under_o he_o for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n he_o have_v hear_v such_o principle_n of_o king-killing_a assert_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n college_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o these_o league_a time_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o trouble_n they_o institute_v at_o paris_n a_o brotherhood_n esteem_v it_o a_o congregation_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o chapelet_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o company_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o 199._o jes_n cat._n sol_o 198_o 199._o bead_n to_o say_v they_o over_o once_o a_o day_n of_o this_o fraternity_n the_o zelots_n of_o the_o league_n have_v themselves_o enroll_v as_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n the_o sixteen_o and_o several_a other_o this_o congregation_n be_v keep_v every_o sunday_n in_o a_o upper_a chapel_n on_o saturdays_n they_o be_v confess_v on_o sunday_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v a_o jesuit_n step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n depart_v the_o grandee_n stay_v behind_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o league_n of_o which_o council_n father_n odon_n pigenat_n be_v a_o long_a time_n precedent_n be_v one_o very_o zealous_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o college_n one_o alexander_n haye_n a_o scotchman_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o first_o form_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o trouble_n be_v a_o furious_a covenanter_n and_o a_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o youth_n he_o read_v to_o his_o auditor_n demosthenes_n his_o invective_n against_o philip_n of_o maeedon_n where_o by_o his_o gloss_n he_o make_v good_a stuff_n against_o the_o king_n affirm_v it_o a_o commendable_a act_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o bless_a deed_n the_o actor_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o paradise_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o if_o the_o bearnois_n shall_v enter_v the_o city_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o college_n he_o will_v leap_v frâ—m_o the_o high_a window_n thereof_o upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o break_v the_o say_a henry_n neck_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o this_o fall_n will_v also_o carry_v himself_o into_o heaven_n that_o day_n that_o the_o king_n go_v first_o to_o st._n denis_n to_o hear_v 〈…〉_o haye_o understand_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o auditor_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o ceremony_n the_o next_o day_n he_o forbid_v they_o his_o lecture_n as_o â—â—â—communicated_v person_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v his_o school_n till_o they_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n from_o that_o horrid_a crime_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n he_o command_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o declaim_v against_o it_o but_o the_o orator_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v for_o peace_n haye_o storm_n at_o he_o make_v he_o come_v down_o calling_z him_z heretic_n
in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bar_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n who_o throw_v off_o his_o cowle_n or_o hood_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o beggarly_a habit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o examination_n give_v no_o good_a account_n and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o wheel_n such_o like_a murderous_a design_n of_o the_o friar_n occasion_v many_o poem_n against_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o stab_a of_o henry_n iii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v they_o most_o affectionate_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o conclude_v jamais_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr eut_fw-fr roy_fw-fr par_fw-fr qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr moinerie_n respectee_fw-mi fut_fw-fr plus_fw-fr &_o par_fw-fr qui_fw-la plus_fw-la cheria_fw-gr si_fw-mi les_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr tuâ—nt_fw-fr leur_fw-fr grands_fw-fr s_n bon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr ferent_fw-la ils_fw-fr à _fw-fr leur_fw-fr grand_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr never_o do_v king_n carry_v more_o kind_a desire_n than_o henry_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o friar_n if_o monk_n to_o friend_n will_v give_v such_o deadly_a blow_n good_a god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o foe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o french_a popish_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o retort_a of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n concern_v our_o late_a rebellion_n see_v the_o romanist_n there_o safe_o pretend_v the_o danger_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemu_n league_n and_o covenant_n as_o our_o nonconformist_n do_v they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o our_o villainous_a long-parliament_n will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o the_o impudent_a schismatic_n in_o scotland_n do_v do_v they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o their_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o our_o puritan_n who_o though_o they_o slander_v our_o king_n yet_o have_v it_o rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o schismatical_a persuasion_n they_o have_v their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v the_o pulpit_n and_o people_n with_o their_o seditious_a lie_v and_o treasonable_a discourse_n as_o our_o rebel_n have_v their_o blasphemous_a lecturer_n ignorant_a and_o impudent_a tub-thumper_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o of_o these_o covenanter_n be_v the_o great_a villain_n though_o i_o will_v grant_v we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dunce_n they_o false_o give_v out_o that_o many_o thousand_o huguenot_n lurk_v in_o paris_n to_o kill_v they_o thereby_o to_o incense_v and_o enrage_v the_o people_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v of_o god_n know_v what_o cavalier_n and_o papist_n muster_v under_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a tale_n they_o have_v their_o several_a juncto_n and_o cabal_n as_o we_o have_v their_o committee_n etc._n etc._n they_o null_v and_o make_v void_a all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o we_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o allegiance_n be_v but_o conditional_a viz._n to_o a_o romanist_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o covenanter_n they_o make_v many_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o conditional_a subjection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o out_o late_a zealot_n do_v they_o have_v their_o doctor_n or_o divine_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o countenance_n and_o vindicate_v their_o wicked_a action_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o good_a whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v their_o club_n of_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o prove_v new_a government_n and_o king-opposing_a to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o predestination_n they_o make_v banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v and_o subscribe_v their_o oath_n as_o our_o rebel_n do_v for_o their_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a procession_n and_o such_o like_a set-piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o crave_v divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o we_o have_v their_o monthly_a fast_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o bless_v their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o their_o thanksgiving_n like_o the_o old_a irish_a who_o use_v to_o thank_v god_n if_o by_o theft_n or_o robbery_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a booty_n they_o have_v their_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v they_o will_v pardon_v and_o authorise_v all_o those_o who_o act_v for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o can_v indempnifie_v one_o another_o some_o may_v think_v with_o as_o much_o right_a or_o true_a authority_n as_o the_o 75._o the_o mer._n casubâ—â—'s_n necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 75._o french_a priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o call_v their_o league_n against_o their_o king_n loyalty_n and_o we_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n revive_v as_o we_o will_v the_o covenant_n directory_n and_o presbytery_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v their_o chieftain_n mayenne_n to_o be_v king_n as_o other_o in_o england_n will_v have_v have_v oliver_n as_o their_o mayenne_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o so_o will_v only_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n thus_o oliver_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n refuse_v the_o kingship_n but_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o england_n they_o commend_v guise_n and_o mayenne_n as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o by_o their_o address_n do_v sacrilegious_o magnify_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n they_o have_v their_o rump_n and_o seclude_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o in_o this_o the_o french_a be_v worst_a of_o the_o two_o they_o turn_v out_o honest_a man_n whilst_o we_o exclude_v only_o conditional_a subject_n i._n e._n traitor_n so_o one_o knave_n turn_v out_o another_o they_o send_v to_o the_o popish_a prince_n large_a complaint_n against_o their_o king_n as_o we_o with_o their_o schismatical_a assembly_n against_o king_n charles_n i._o to_o holland_n and_o geneva_n they_o will_v alter_v limit_n put_v out_o and_o in_o as_o they_o please_v their_o king_n council_n as_o our_o puritan_n desire_v to_o do_v in_o england_n they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a vote_n and_o make_v the_o state_n superior_a to_o he_o so_o will_v our_o roundhead_n here_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o desire_v protection_n and_o assistance_n from_o spain_n a_o enemy_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n as_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n do_v from_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n xiii_o against_o their_o king_n charles_n i._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o their_o chieftain_n they_o in_o triumph_n conduct_v guise_n and_o his_o friend_n into_o paris_n as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o five_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o affront_n of_o king_n and_o government_n they_o by_o their_o tumult_n force_v their_o king_n to_o flee_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o court_n paris_n as_o our_o puritan_n do_v king_n charles_n i._o from_o london_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n when_o their_o king_n offer_v they_o and_o their_o general_n mayenne_n pardon_v favour_n and_o desire_v a_o peaee_n they_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o as_o we_o do_v with_o king_n charles_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o their_o general_n essex_n they_o censure_v all_o who_o side_v with_o the_o king_n and_o sit_v at_o tours_n or_o chaalon_n as_o we_o do_v those_o who_o sit_v at_o oxford_n as_o a_o parliament_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v new_a one_o as_o we_o also_o do_v they_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o aid_v or_o favour_v their_o king_n as_o the_o english_a do_v they_o murder_v any_o who_o side_v with_o their_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o rebel_n here_o they_o deface_v all_o the_o king_n picture_n and_o statue_n as_o the_o fanatic_n do_v here_o they_o have_v their_o woman_n of_o all_o quality_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o love-trick_n and_o contribution_n as_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n have_v their_o wife_n holy_a sister_n and_o zealous_a lady_n hurry_v along_o with_o as_o much_o chastity_n and_o religion_n as_o honesty_n moderation_n or_o loyalty_n they_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o henry_n iii_o and_o his_o queen_n order_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o our_o wicked_a presbyterian_a long-parliament_n declare_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n renounce_v the_o king_n by_o their_o abominable_a vote_n and_o declaration_n of_o non-address_a and_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o they_o often_o attempt_v the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o contrive_v and_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o as_o we_o design_v king_n charles_n death_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v he_o on_o the_o
with_o plunder_n and_o prisoner_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o incense_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v their_o territory_n in_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o spaniard_n understand_v the_o base_a design_n scorn_v to_o break_v with_o the_o venetian_a in_o this_o juncture_n but_o offer_v the_o republic_n his_o assistance_n this_o wicked_a design_n thus_o fail_v the_o partisan_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v another_o way_n to_o trouble_v the_o republic_n maintain_v in_o print_n that_o the_o marriage_n make_v within_o the_o interdict_a territory_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a plot_n to_o amuse_v the_o zealous_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o writer_n dash_v this_o to_o piece_n also_o though_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n be_v very_o furious_a in_o their_o judgement_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o of_o the_o venetian_a paper_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v entertain_v or_o read_v as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o active_a with_o his_o pen_n against_o the_o senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v not_o slack_v in_o afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o mean_n seem_v difficult_a for_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o old_a plea_n of_o have_v the_o prisoner_n deliver_v he_o and_o the_o decree_v cancel_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n and_o senate_n resolve_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o temporal_a authority_n and_o renounce_v their_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o canon_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o french_a they_o be_v willing_a in_o a_o compliment_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o king_n henry_n iu._n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v recall_v his_o censure_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o letter_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o not_o before_o lest_o they_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o do_v amiss_o whilst_o the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o earnest_o carry_v on_o by_o several_a prince_n and_o year_n 1607_o their_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n erect_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rome_n call_v la_n congregation_n de_fw-fr guerra_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o war_n consist_v of_o xv._o cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cull_v iv_o to_o be_v employ_v with_o the_o treasurer_n and_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o chamber_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o provide_v money_n and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v that_o king_n to_o he_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o it_o can_v not_o end_v without_o blow_n for_o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o new_a levy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n who_o long_v for_o mischief_n cause_v the_o drum_n to_o beat_v up_o at_o milan_n for_o soldier_n send_v to_o switserland_n to_o naples_n to_o flanders_n to_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v what_o soldier_n he_o can_v get_v money_n and_o arm_n from_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o present_o to_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o xxx_o thousand_o man_n the_o hope_n of_o these_o great_a preparation_n animate_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o venetian_n be_v not_o idle_a hasten_v their_o preparation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o have_v get_v together_o about_o lxxx_o galley_n raise_v many_o thousand_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n send_v to_o the_o canton_n to_o hire_v more_o doubt_v not_o of_o assistance_n from_o france_n be_v promise_v aid_n from_o great_a britain_n by_o sr._n henry_n wotten_n king_n james_n his_o ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v hope_n from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n and_o be_v promise_v supply_n from_o the_o lorreiner_n who_o son_n viz._n the_o count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n they_o hope_v will_v be_v their_o general_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v age_v so_o superstitious_o fearful_a of_o papal_a censure_n beside_o have_v a_o son_n a_o cardinal_n who_o with_o the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o son_n to_o go_v or_o any_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o dominion_n though_o young_a count_n de_fw-fr vandemont_n be_v willingenough_o for_o the_o venetian_a whilst_o christendom_n be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o every_o place_n busy_a with_o great_a preparation_n to_o fill_v europe_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o about_o a_o idle_a humour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treaty_n go_v on_o apace_o and_o though_o many_o embassy_n and_o audience_n have_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o the_o french_a king_n will_v try_v the_o other_o pull_v and_o so_o resolve_v to_o employ_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v a_o churchman_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o instruction_n may_v no_o way_n lessen_v the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n thus_o qualify_v joyeuse_n arrive_v at_o venice_n where_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v vigorous_o and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o save_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o credit_n but_o after_o many_o hear_n and_o debate_n he_o can_v get_v only_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v take_v away_o they_o will_v recall_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o peace_n the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v return_v only_o the_o jesuit_n except_v and_o with_o these_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v what_o good_a he_o can_v do_v there_o at_o rome_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr find_v the_o opinion_n divide_v some_o for_o a_o peace_n upon_o any_o account_n consider_v what_o a_o great_a mischief_n a_o rupture_n may_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n other_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o make_v the_o republic_n submit_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n though_o his_o great_a hope_n lay_v in_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n rely_v too_o much_o on_o he_o know_v his_o coffer_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v empty_a and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o any_o good_a he_o will_v expect_v a_o requital_n of_o some_o privilege_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a for_o rome_n to_o yield_v to_o beside_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v overpower_a by_o the_o venetian_n and_o their_o numerous_a assistance_n among_o who_o will_v be_v many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v once_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n might_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n give_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o very_a papacy_n these_o consideration_n persuade_v or_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o compliance_n but_o yet_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n see_v the_o venetian_n answer_n be_v resolute_a and_o cunning_o word_v and_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o thus_o to_o forsake_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n will_v betray_v his_o baffle_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o after_o several_a consultation_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o at_o rome_n monsieur_n of_o alincourt_n the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o of_o the_o republic_n that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n and_o d'alincourt_n shall_v give_v he_o their_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v remain_v without_o execution_n until_o the_o accord_n may_v be_v effect_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o republic_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yield_v to_o know_v the_o venetian_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o as_o much_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr
when_o pope_n paul_n v._o die_v he_o expect_v all_o heart-burn_n to_o cease_v but_o here_o he_o find_v himself_o mistake_v and_o the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n entail_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pontifick_a chair_n for_o gregory_n xv._o succeed_v 1621._o bear_v the_o same_o ill-will_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o the_o chief-counsellor_n nay_o and_o incendiary_n too_o of_o the_o venetian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v their_o ambassador_n that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o republic_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o father_n paul_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o father_n inform_v of_o this_o be_v grieve_v beyond_o measure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o beautefeu_n and_o so_o rather_o than_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o he_o resolve_v peaceable_o to_o retire_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o live_v among_o the_o protestant_n may_v expose_v himself_o to_o calumny_n to_o dwell_v where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v overpower_v he_o or_o where_o the_o temporality_n will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o in_o his_o protection_n be_v to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o poison_n and_o stelletto_n again_o upon_o this_o difficulty_n he_o determine_v to_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n or_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o for_o this_o peregrination_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v preparation_n take_v advice_n get_v safe-conduct_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n release_v much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o hasten_v and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o feeble_a and_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n at_o venice_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o settlement_n of_o mind_n 1623._o in_o the_o lxxi_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n be_v little_a humble_a grave_n but_o withal_o cheerful_a of_o his_o diet_n very_o spare_v insomuch_o that_o every_o day_n with_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o fast_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o his_o great_a enemy_n beg_v pardon_n for_o those_o who_o design_v his_o death_n his_o learning_n get_v he_o renown_v every_o where_o be_v good_a for_o the_o oriental_a language_n beside_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o european_a be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n physic_n anatomy_n chemistry_n astronomy_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o daily_a practitioner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o many_o excellent_a rarity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o chief_a arte_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o his_o advice_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o have_v also_o careful_o peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v collect_v their_o different_a opinion_n for_o politic_n he_o be_v hold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o the_o most_o honest_a statesman_n in_o his_o time_n admirable_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n know_v in_o all_o history_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o geography_n make_v the_o world_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v his_o calling_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a man_n he_o be_v at_o his_o pen_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o divers_a writing_n many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v but_o some_o remain_n as_o rarity_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o prince_n whilst_o other_o lurk_v as_o secret_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o wise_a venetian_a council_n but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a ability_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vail_v himself_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polana_n which_o by_o a_o anagrammatism_n make_v the_o father_n name_n surname_n and_o country_n thus_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_n his_o father_n name_n be_v francisco_n di_fw-it pietro_n sarpio_n there_o be_v also_o abroad_o of_o his_o a_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n a_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o justification_n of_o his_o country_n in_o those_o â—_z which_o with_o his_o other_o writing_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o 272_o their_o vid._n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v edit_fw-la alexand._n vii_o pag._n 98._o 222._o 226._o 227._o 272_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n whilst_o he_o live_v carry_v the_o great_a bitterness_n against_o he_o daily_o write_v lybel_n and_o invective_n against_o he_o stuff_v up_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n though_o his_o pen_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o venetian_a quarrel_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o calumny_n will_v bring_v more_o scandal_n than_o credit_n to_o his_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v maffeo_n barbarini_n nuncio_n in_o france_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o afterward_o pope_n vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o his_o airy_a and_o romantic_a humour_n raise_v and_o invent_v many_o unworthy_a story_n of_o the_o father_n far_o unbefitting_a a_o person_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n nay_o so_o implacable_a be_v the_o roman_a favourite_n that_o their_o slander_n and_o malice_n follow_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n publish_v impudent_a and_o fabulous_a story_n concern_v his_o death_n of_o his_o die_a howl_v of_o strange_a apparition_n of_o black_a dog_n of_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v in_o his_o cell_n and_o chamber_n and_o several_a such_o like_a lie_a forgery_n as_o those_o idle_a people_n use_v to_o invent_v upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o the_o people_n of_o venice_n who_o know_v he_o better_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n hang_v up_o their_o votive_a tablet_n at_o his_o 638._o his_o spond_n a_o 1623._o §_o 13._o rob_v johnston_n rerum_fw-la brit._n hist_o lib._n 20._o a_o 1623._o p._n 638._o sepulchre_n till_o the_o senate_n to_o satisfy_v pope_n vrban_n viii_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o monument_n and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o high_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a father_n paolo_n sarpi_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o some_o further_a trouble_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vrban_n viii_o who_o in_o affront_n to_o the_o republic_n cause_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sala_n regia_n in_o the_o vatican_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o venetian_a honour_n for_o restore_v alexander_n iii_o when_o chase_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._n to_o be_v deface_v and_o raze_v out_o he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o luquese_n the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o of_o modena_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o censure_n fall_v to_o 1644_o 1642_o 1644_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o parma_n fly_v about_o like_o lightning_n with_o 3000._o horse_n that_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n at_o last_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o censure_n be_v take_v off_o the_o engage_v prince_n have_v their_o temporal_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n in_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venetian_a be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o inscribe_v in_o a_o large_a table_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n as_o former_o here_o the_o pope_n gain_v nothing_o by_o foment_v trouble_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o papal_a authority_n by_o the_o late_a venetian_a quarrel_n receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n prince_n thereby_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o less_o esteem_n for_o that_o pretend_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v in_o time_n acknowledge_v themselves_o supreme_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n chap._n ii_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n i_o have_v former_o relate_v divers_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o life_n of_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n which_o catalogue_n 22._o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_n fol._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n crim_n tit._n 4_o ch_z 22._o i_o may_v augment_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o four_o piedmonter_v of_o a_o lorraine_n lackey_n of_o one_o pedefer_n of_o one_o nicolle_n mignon_n a_o woman_n poor_a and_o wicked_a who_o design_v his_o murder_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o attempt_n of_o one_o jean_n the_o l'isle_n who_o as_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v upon_o pont-neusi_a in_o paris_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o cloak_n will_v have_v pull_v he_o off_o his_o horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assassinate_v he_o with_o grand_fw-fr st._n lazare_n hist_o tragiques_n p._n 68_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr his_o dagger_n but_o the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v he_o
the_o fellow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a fool_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o affirm_v henry_n to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o he_o probably_n somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o whimsy_n or_o phanaticism_n of_o the_o american_n doctor_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o 2._o dr._n mer._n casaâ—bon_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o p._n 104._o 105._o 108._o edit_fw-la 2._o pope_n too_o or_o the_o italian_a footboy_n who_o fancy_v himself_o a_o monarch_n the_o servingman_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o italian_a groom_n who_o hold_v himself_o for_o emperor_n and_o according_o to_o his_o poor_a capacity_n will_v take_v such_o state_n upon_o he_o upon_o this_o foolish_a or_o madmans_n attempt_n on_o the_o king_n person_n the_o monsieurs_fw-fr mâ—tin_n and_o malherbe_n than_o note_a poet_n in_o france_n have_v compose_v some_o etc._n some_o vid._n d'espinella_o le_fw-fr parnasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francose_v tom._n 1._o fol._n 33._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 218._o etc._n etc._n verse_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o with_o a_o latter_a one_o mention_v by_o the_o careful_a duke_n 478_o duke_n memoires_n tom._n 3._o pag_n 478_o du_fw-fr sully_n and_o other_o contrivance_n to_o involve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o rebellion_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coach_n with_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o great_a confident_a the_o duke_n of_o sully_n then_o indispose_v in_o the_o arsenal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1610_o street_n la_fw-fr ferronnerie_n or_o ironmonger_n which_o be_v then_o very_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o shop_n build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n and_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v to_o his_o coach_n by_o two_o cart_n one_o lade_v with_o wine_n the_o other_o with_o hay_o at_o this_o stop_n one_o francois_n ravaillac_n take_v 14._o laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr jusstice_n crim_n do_fw-mi 11._o ch_z 14._o the_o opportunity_n to_o thrust_v himself_o near_o the_o coach_n and_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o the_o other_o against_o a_o shop-stall_n so_o advance_v himself_o that_o with_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o murder_v he_o with_o two_o or_o three_o stab_n before_o the_o mischief_n be_v perceive_v of_o this_o murder_n thus_o discant_v 103._o discant_v les_fw-fr trophy_n de_fw-la hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr §_o 103._o pierre_n matthieu_n the_o king_n historiogapher_n and_o councillor_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr faut_fw-fr nommer_n henrys_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr cousteaux_fw-fr &_o un_fw-fr esclat_a de_fw-mi lance_z a_o tue_o trois_fw-fr henrys_n l'un_fw-fr joustant_fw-fr a_fw-fr cheval_fw-fr l'_fw-mi autre_fw-fr enson_n cabinet_n le_fw-fr tier_n en_fw-fr son_n carosse_n cinq_fw-fr roys_n du_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr jaques_n ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr croire_fw-fr a_o l'escosse_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr nom_n quelque_fw-fr secret_a fatal_a let_v we_o not_o more_o name_n henrys_n for_o king_n of_o france_n since_o death_n with_o two_o knife_n and_o one_o shiver_a lance_n three_o henrys_n kill_v one_o tilt_v through_o the_o eye_n in_o his_o chamber_n one_o the_o last_o in_o his_o coach_n do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o *_o five_o scotch_a james_n may_v advise_v true_o four_o more_o true_o that_o in_o some_o name_n some_o fatal_a secret_a lie_n who_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o full_o divulge_v though_o wiseman_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o malicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o varlet_n who_o obscurity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o any_o way_n disengage_v or_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o such_o a_o mischief_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n will_v instigate_v a_o man_n to_o any_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v a_o army_n of_o above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n ready_a for_o some_o grand_a design_n and_o he_o himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v to_o go_v and_o head_n they_o in_o his_o intend_a exploit_n but_o whether_o this_o great_a expense_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v only_o to_o regain_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n of_o conde_n who_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v private_o flee_v into_o flanders_n to_o avoid_v the_o king_n immoderate_a love_n as_o cardinal_z etc._n cardinal_z hist_o relat._n fland._n p._n 13â—_n etc._n etc._n bentivoglio_n be_v please_v to_o assert_v or_o to_o obtain_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n into_o xv._o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o strange_a model_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o 4._o of_o mem._n tom._n 4._o sully_n and_o some_o other_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v see_v other_o will_n not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v that_o the_o king_n intention_n plot_n and_o design_n be_v yet_o any_o way_n 482._o way_n quo_fw-la consilio_fw-la rex_fw-la bellum_fw-la susceperit_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sinem_fw-la intenderit_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la quosve_fw-la limit_n armis_fw-la proposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la incompertum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sic_fw-la inane_fw-la perscribere_fw-la et_fw-la lucem_fw-la ex_fw-la fumo_fw-la et_fw-la umbra_fw-la captare_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o franc._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 482._o know_v or_o discover_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spaniard_n be_v amaze_v at_o these_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o flanders_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v not_o use_v to_o separate_v interest_n beside_o gregory_n xv._o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n from_o any_o more_o arm_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v this_o great_a army_n there_o be_v a_o large_a 337._o large_a mem._n du_fw-fr sully_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 360._o and_o hist_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr monay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 337._o book_n secret_o keep_v in_o france_n by_o some_o consider_v priest_n in_o which_o many_o do_v subscribe_v their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n be_v half_o write_v through_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o signature_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v in_o blood_n as_o for_o ravaillac_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monk_n then_o throw_v off_o his_o frock_n have_v for_o some_o time_n teach_v a_o petty-school_n but_o it_o seem_v profit_n not_o come_v in_o fast_n enough_o by_o that_o trade_n he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o law_n turn_v solicitor_n or_o petty_a fogger_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o appear_v keep_v some_o of_o its_o leven_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n design_n be_v ravaillac_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n bold_o allege_v in_o his_o examination_n this_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o attempt_n 1292._o attempt_n parceque_fw-fr faisant_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n c'estoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr fair_a contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n procez_fw-fr examen_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n du_fw-fr francois_n ravaillac_n pag._n 39_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la eront_n ducaum_n pag._n 14._o andre_n favyn_n hist_n de_fw-fr navat_fw-la pag._n 1292._o because_o say_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o contriver_n of_o this_o murder_n need_v no_o doubt_n see_v the_o general_a bruit_n which_o forerun_v it_o and_o the_o great_a confidence_n or_o rather_o certainty_n his_o enemy_n have_v of_o it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v observable_a his_o enemy_n be_v then_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o cause_v 3._o hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr p._n 3._o only_o by_o their_o consternation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v to_o see_v succeed_v some_o great_a blow_n in_o which_o lie_v all_o their_o hope_n it_o must_v needs_o
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o
the_o good_a news_n present_v sir_n lewis_n with_o a_o great_a gold_n chain_n the_o legendiaries_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o several_a man_n speak_v after_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v clemens_n several_a year_n after_o he_o know_v that_o st_n james_n be_v dead_a yet_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o say_v st._n james_n and_o osborn_n here_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o same_o wonder_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n whereas_o that_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o powder-plot_n happen_v another_o mistake_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n laugh_v at_o the_o flattery_n whereas_o cardinal_n 450_o cardinal_n les_fw-fr ambassade_n &_o negotiation_n par_fw-fr caesar_n ligny_n l._n 3._o p._n 450_o perron_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o spanish_a embassy_n for_o england_n say_v his_o holiness_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o return_v what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o how_o many_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v suspect_v imprison_a or_o fine_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o come_v up_o at_o that_o time_n to_o parliament_n about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v over_o sir_n edmond_n baynham_n to_o pope_n pius_n v._o and_o father_n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n there_o order_v the_o student_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n rector_n which_o make_v some_o of_o they_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a prayer_n not_o know_v what_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n sixteen_o of_o they_o abhor_v such_o juggle_n and_o bloody_a design_n forsake_v the_o college_n slip_v into_o france_n some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o they_o come_v guido_n faux_n himself_o have_v be_v also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a parson_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o 113._o vid._n bp._n audrows_fw-mi respons_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarmini_fw-la c._n 5._o pag._n 113._o a_o jesuit_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o bull_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v have_v the_o powder_n do_v the_o intend_a execution_n but_o that_o fail_v they_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o netherlands_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a traitor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o high_o commend_v the_o contrivance_n and_o so_o do_v william_n baldwin_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n in_o flanders_n who_o some_o year_n afterward_o be_v apprehend_v at_o basil_n in_o switzerland_n as_o he_o be_v in_o disguise_n steal_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o he_o lay_v some_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o gondemar_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o cunning_a do_v sometime_o out-master_n the_o court-policy_n as_o for_o baldwin_n he_o die_v at_o omers_n in_o september_n 1632._o about_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n live_v as_o legier_n for_o their_o cause_n arthur_n creswell_n who_o after_o his_o turn_n jesuit_n call_v himself_o joseph_n creswell_n the_o only_a man_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n say_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o come_v into_o 73._o into_o tho._n sponcer_n hist_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 72_o 73._o england_n at_o this_o time_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o part_n in_o this_o glorious_a action_n but_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o haste_v back_o again_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o die_v afterward_o in_o grief_n and_o discontent_n at_o gant_n 1623._o have_v for_o many_o year_n endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o portugal_n thomas_n robinson_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a covent_n at_o lisbon_n afford_v we_o this_o observation_n henry_n flood_n a_o jesuit_n margin_n anatomy_n of_o the_o eng._n nun._n at_o lisb_n p._n 3._o margin_n who_o afterward_o lurk_v in_o england_n as_o chief_a agent_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o nun_n to_o brussels_n gravel_v lisbon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n this_o flood_n cause_v the_o jesuit_n at_o lisbon_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n on_o powder_n on_o a_o festival-day_n a_o little_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v effect_v thereby_o to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o persuade_v one_o john_n haw_n a_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v pervert_v and_o divers_a other_o catholic_n to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o to_o expect_v their_o redemption_n there_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o while_n how_o long_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v on_o the_o anvil_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v mr._n cambden_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la 1600_o that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o exclude_v king_n james_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o catesby_n himself_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n and_o confirmation_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o in_o conference_n father_n garnet_n seem_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n may_v be_v obtain_v catesby_n answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la fore_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v or_o repel_v he_o the_o say_a bull_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v import_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o expel_v or_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faux_n and_o thomas_n winter_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n 1603_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n by_o powder_n conclude_v from_o which_o time_n till_o its_o discovery_n they_o continual_o have_v their_o agitator_n and_o council_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o secrecy_n what_o number_n of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v there_o appear_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o body_n but_o that_o other_o have_v some_o hint_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a morning_n viz._n november_n v._o the_o romanist_n at_o rowington_n go_v to_o warwick_n and_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o same_o night_n grant_v with_o some_o other_o go_v to_o the_o stable_a of_o warwick-castle_n take_v away_o the_o horse_n thence_o rid_v two_o mile_n off_o to_o norbrook_n grant_n house_n where_o rockwood_n wife_n morgan_n wife_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n meet_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n encourage_v their_o husband_n to_o go_v on_o increase_v their_o force_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o need_v we_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v idle_a in_o this_o grand_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hammer_v among_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o hammond_n the_o jesuit_n very_o active_a not_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o cruelty_n but_o also_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v at_o one_o time_n about_o twenty_o of_o the_o rebel_n at_o robert_n winter_n honse_n greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n another_o jesuit_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n be_v know_v he_o call_v father_n hall_n a_o phlegmatic_a fellow_n because_o he_o think_v he_o not_o active_a enough_o to_o advance_v the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o fury_n hurry_v himself_o down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o see_v what_o trouble_v he_o will_v raise_v there_o by_o false_o decla_v as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v all_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o be_v the_o say_a father_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_n a_o jesuit_n eager_a enough_o for_o the_o plot_n encourage_v mr._n littleton_n with_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o design_n however_o the_o event_n be_v instance_v how_o the_o turk_n sometime_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o overcome_v though_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n 11_o rich._n carpenter_n sermon_n novemb_n 5._o 1662._o pag._n 11_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o father_n thomson_n the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v to_o vapour_n to_o his_o scholar_n at_o rome_n how_o oft_o his_o shirt_n have_v be_v
design_n be_v carry_v on_o queen_n elizabeth_z dye_v and_o king_n james_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n who_o grant_v a_o general_a and_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o former_a treason_n to_o all_o who_o will_v take_v they_o out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n garnet_n also_o take_v out_o one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n garnet_n of_o london_n gentleman_n he_o catesby_z and_o tresham_n have_v a_o little_a before_o employ_v christopher_n wright_n into_o spain_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o former_a negotiation_n with_o winter_n but_o now_o perceive_v the_o spanish_a king_n cold_a in_o the_o business_n he_o well_o consider_v the_o peaceable_a entrance_n of_o king_n james_n how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o often_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o england_n but_o without_o success_n and_o now_o how_o his_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_a catesby_n therefore_o think_v nothing_o like_o some_o lusty_a plot_n at_o home_n and_o at_o last_o this_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v conclude_v on_o which_o if_o it_o take_v effect_v may_v raise_v such_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o england_n that_o among_o the_o several_a interest_n the_o romanist_n who_o will_v stick_v together_o may_v play_v their_o own_o game_n well_o and_o by_o assistance_n from_o beyond_o sea_n secure_v their_o cause_n if_o not_o command_v the_o crown_n in_o this_o one_o scruple_n seem_v to_o stick_v by_o catesby_n for_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o general_a blow_v up_o some_o romanist_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o slaughter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o from_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n without_o probability_n of_o a_o discovery_n upon_o this_o doubt_n catesby_n repair_v to_o garnet_n propound_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n ask_v whether_o for_o the_o good_a and_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n against_o heretic_n the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o among_o many_o nocent_o to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n also_o to_o this_o garnet_n answer_v affirmative_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a to_o the_o catholic_n part_n by_o take_v away_o some_o innocent_n together_o with_o many_o nocent_o then_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o storm_a of_o a_o town_n though_o some_o friend_n be_v in_o it_o who_o with_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v slay_v now_o they_o be_v os_fw-la opinion_n that_o the_o design_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o its_o discovery_n yet_o garnet_n seem_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v have_v but_o catesby_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o his_o former_a bull_n positive_o against_o king_n james_n his_o government_n or_o rule_n in_o may_n 1605_o fall_v out_o certain_a broil_n in_o wales_n by_o the_o romanist_n in_o june_n do_v greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n consult_v at_o large_a with_o garnet_n about_o the_o treason_n but_o this_o as_o he_o plead_v be_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o confession_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a consultation_n or_o conference_n between_o garnet_n catesby_n and_o tresham_n concern_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o in_o august_n garnet_n send_v sir_n edmund_n baynam_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o b_o he_o abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 176._o b_o acquaint_v with_o the_o powder-plot_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o command_v all_o english_a romanist_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o any_o far_a commotion_n as_o they_o 1586._o they_o cambden_n eliz_n an._n 1586._o give_v out_o in_o babington_n treason_n know_v that_o such_o little_a trouble_n or_o endeavour_n will_v but_o hinder_v their_o design_n now_o whole_o trust_v to_o the_o powder-blow_a which_o will_v be_v pass_v before_o baynham_n can_v end_v his_o business_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o if_o discover_v this_o may_v bespeak_v garnet_n of_o a_o a_o peaceable_a humour_n in_o september_n pilgrimage_n and_o devotion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o saint_n winifride_n well_o in_o flintshire_n in_o wales_n under_o which_o pretence_n their_o prayer_n meeting_n and_o consultation_n may_v advance_v the_o cause_n in_o october_n do_v garnet_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n in_o warwickeshire_n at_o coughton_n border_v upon_o worcester-shire_n to_o which_o place_n they_o resort_v from_o all_o county_n in_o november_n the_o first_o garnet_n pray_v open_o for_o good_a success_n and_o among_o other_o expression_n use_v this_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n gentem_fw-la auferte_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la from_o we_o this_o faithless_a people_n lord_n destroy_v that_o we_o due_a praise_n may_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o joy_n speed_z 55._o speed_z l._n 10._o §._o 55._o and_o from_o he_o 13._o he_o pag._n 13._o spencer_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o garnet_n but_o by_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o old_a hymn_n former_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n on_o all-saint_n day_n but_o then_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o 73._o the_o jud._n clichton_n elucidatorium_n eccles_n l._n 1._o fol._n 72_o 73._o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o here_o we_o need_v not_o question_n strong_o design_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o upon_o more_o serious_a thought_n fear_v that_o this_o hymn_n will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v he_o pray_v but_o according_a to_o his_o church_n and_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a sense_n yet_o beside_o this_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a success_n other_o of_o they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o design_n allude_v to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o i_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o house_n prosper_n lord_n their_o pain_n that_o labour_v in_o thy_o cause_n day_n and_o night_n let_v heresy_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n let_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o perish_v with_o a_o crack_n like_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o a_o break_a house_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n catesby_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o perceive_v all_o discover_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o garnet_n than_o ready_a at_o coulton_n near_o unto_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o arms._n greenwell_n the_o jesuit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o post_v down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o stir_v up_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v but_o garnet_n see_v all_o discover_v his_o heart_n now_o fail_v he_o and_o so_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n but_o a_o little_a after_o garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n the_o jesuit_n be_v apprehend_v in_o mr._n abington_n house_n at_o henlip_n in_o worcester-shire_n be_v immure_v and_o close_v up_o in_o a_o stack_n of_o chimney_n the_o way_n or_o passage_n into_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n where_o they_o lay_v be_v a_o upper_a room_n by_o take_v up_o the_o half-pace_n before_o the_o hearth_n who_o wooden_a border_n be_v make_v like_o a_o trap-door_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o the_o brick_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n again_o garnet_n be_v 1606._o be_v 28._o marâ—ch_o 1606._o try_v condemn_v at_o guild-hall_n in_o london_n and_o execute_v mayâ—_n execute_v 3._o of_o mayâ—_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o amaze_a condition_n still_o pry_v and_o peep_v about_o for_o a_o pardon_n though_o henry_n montague_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n pity_v his_o perplexedness_n assure_v he_o there_o will_v be_v none_o grant_v and_o thus_o die_v henry_n garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o who_o life_n 1190._o life_n gualt_n chro_fw-la nicorum_fw-la vol._n 4._o pag._n 1190._o one_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o florence_n the_o jesuit_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o confidence_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o brother_n garnet_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o one_o bad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v
power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a by_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n a._n b._n unto_o which_o oath_n so_o take_v the_o say_a person_n shall_v subscribe_v he_o or_o her_o name_n or_o mark._n king_n james_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n will_v 51._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51._o submit_v to_o this_o oath_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n â—old_a all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n follow_v i._o that_o i_o king_n james_n be_o not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o my_o dominion_n ii_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v i_o if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o not_o by_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o other_o help_v he_o may_v depose_v i_o iii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n iv_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v my_o dominion_n v._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v my_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o i_o vi_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o my_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o i_o vii_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v leave_n to_o my_o subject_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o person_n or_o to_o my_o government_n or_o to_o some_o of_o my_o subject_n viii_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o ix_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v i_o my_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o their_o power_n my_o person_n and_o crown_n x._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v out_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n against_o i_o my_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o i_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o diabolical_a to_o hold_v that_o prinees_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o xii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v my_o subject_n from_o this_o oath_n or_o from_o some_o part_n thereof_o xiii_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o my_o subject_n by_o a_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n fourteen_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n sincere_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o draw_v up_o and_o impose_v of_o such_o a_o oath_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v you_o best_a himself_o and_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o have_v sacrifice_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o the_o mane_n of_o my_o late_a 20._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20._o predecessor_n q._n elizabeth_n who_o government_n and_o moderation_n he_o vindicate_v i_o may_v next_o with_o st._n paul_n just_o vindicate_v my_o own_o fame_n from_o those_o innumerable_a calumny_n spread_v against_o i_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v her_o just_a and_o merciful_a government_n over_o the_o papist_n in_o her_o time_n my_o government_n over_o they_o since_o have_v so_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o confidence_n of_o my_o mildness_n as_o they_o do_v direct_o expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o of_o my_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a of_o my_o say_a subject_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o my_o course_n and_o proceed_n ever_o prognosticate_a and_o just_o suspect_v that_o sour_a fruit_n to_o come_v of_o it_o which_o show_v itself_o clear_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n how_o many_o do_v i_o honour_n with_o knighthood_n of_o know_a and_o open_a recusant_n how_o indifferent_o do_v i_o give_v audience_n and_o access_n to_o both_o side_n bestow_v equal_o all_o favour_n and_o honour_n on_o both_o profession_n how_o free_a and_o continual_a access_n have_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o papist_n in_o my_o court_n and_o company_n and_o above_o all_o how_o frank_o and_o free_o do_v i_o free_a recusant_n of_o their_o ordinary_a payment_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o strait_a order_n be_v give_v out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o spare_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o conviction_n join_v thereunto_o a_o gracious_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o take_v may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n by_o such_o a_o day_n my_o general_n pardon_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o convict_a priest_n in_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o priest_n that_o be_v take_v after_o send_v over_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o but_o time_n and_o paper_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o make_v enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n that_o i_o bestow_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a upon_o papist_n in_o recount_v whereof_o every_o scrape_v of_o my_o pen_n will_v serve_v but_o for_o a_o blot_n of_o the_o pope_n ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n in_o mete_v i_o with_o so_o hard_a a_o measure_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o favour_n his_o majesty_n in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o never-enough_a wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n 9_o monitory_a preface_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o repetition_n thereef_n grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentlehearted_a jesuit_n 10._o jesuit_n his_o majesty_n allude_v to_o parson_n letter_n against_o his_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o catholic_n english_a man_n p._n 6._o §._o 10._o parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o divers_a time_n and_o from_o divers_a priest_n the_o arch-traytor_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuit_n likewise_o be_v find_v
that_o you_o take_v and_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o as_o they_o lie_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n mark_v under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 22d_o of_o septemb_n 1606_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n this_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o send_v into_o england_n be_v not_o instant_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o the_o romanist_n some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v as_o good_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o other_o of_o they_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o own_o security_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opposite_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la to_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n and_o surreptitious_o procure_v without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n such_o thing_n happen_v oft_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prince_n be_v several_a time_n abuse_v both_o by_o their_o secretary_n and_o the_o datarii_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v upon_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a charitable_a merciful_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n a_o promoter_n of_o obedience_n not_o a_o busybody_n nor_o a_o meddler_n in_o other_o prince_n affair_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o disquiet_v the_o romanist_n raise_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thrust_v his_o friend_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o obedience_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o traitorous_o to_o oppose_v and_o violate_v but_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n his_o supremacy_n his_o vicarship_n his_o infallibility_n and_o all_o his_o other_o pretty_a pretend_a trophy_n strike_v at_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o humour_n let_v what_o mischief_n so_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o if_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o former_a breve_fw-la he_o forthwith_o send_v this_o other_o into_o england_n dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la renuntiatum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la declaraverimus_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la x_o kalend_n octob._n in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la datas_fw-la vos_fw-la tuta_fw-la conscientia_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la tunc_fw-la exigebatur_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la strict_a praeceperimus_fw-la ne_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la praestaretis_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audent_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la literas_fw-la de_fw-la prohibition_n juramenti_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententia_fw-la nostraque_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la scriptas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la aliorum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la atque_fw-la industria_fw-la eaque_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la iidem_fw-la persuadere_fw-la nituntur_fw-la mandata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la attendenda_fw-la perturbavit_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la nuncius_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la quia_fw-la experti_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la silij_fw-la nostri_fw-la unice_n dilecti_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctaâ—_n sedi_fw-la obediretis_fw-la opes_fw-la facultates_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la libertatem_fw-la vitam_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pie_n &_o generose_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecistis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suspicati_fw-la essemus_fw-la potuisse_fw-la vocari_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la fidem_fw-la literarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eximeretis_fw-la verum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la versutiem_fw-la atque_fw-la fraudem_fw-la adversarii_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la renitentiam_fw-la ea_fw-la proter_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la scribere_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ac_fw-la denuo_fw-la vobis_fw-la significare_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la anno_fw-la praeterito_fw-la x_o kalend._n octob._n datas_fw-la de_fw-fr prohibition_n juramenti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptas_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la teneri_fw-la vos_fw-la illas_fw-la omnino_fw-la observare_fw-la omni_fw-la interpretatione_n secus_fw-la suadente_fw-la rejecta_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr pura_fw-la integraque_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nostra_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la vestra_fw-la salute_v soliciti_fw-la semper_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la vobis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la &_o consilia_fw-la nostra_fw-la illuminet_fw-la be_v a_o quo_fw-la christiano_n gregi_fw-la custodiendo_fw-la nostra_fw-la fuit_fw-la praeposita_fw-la humilitas_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la oramus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la jugiter_fw-la precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la summopere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la fidem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la mutuamque_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la augeat_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la peramanter_n benedicimus_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanct._n marcum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la x._o kalend._n septemb_n 1607._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la petrus_n stroza_n dear_o belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v find_v certain_a among_o you_o who_o when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o our_o letter_n date_v the_o last_o year_n on_o the_o xxij_o of_o september_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la that_o you_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v then_o require_v of_o you_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v further_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o say_v among_o you_o who_o dare_v now_o affirm_v that_o such_o letter_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o write_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n or_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a will_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o our_o command_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v true_o this_o news_n do_v trouble_v we_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o your_o obedience_n most_o dear_o belove_v son_n who_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v obey_v this_o holy_a see_v have_v godly_o and_o valiant_o contemn_v your_o riches_n wealth_n honour_n liberty_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v suspect_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n can_v once_o be_v call_v into_o question_n among_o you_o that_o by_o this_o pretence_n you_o may_v exempt_v yourselves_o from_o our_o commandment_n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v herein_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o do_v attribute_v this_o your_o backwardness_n rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n date_v the_o last_o year_n on_o the_o xxij_o of_o sept._n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n use_v concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o be_v bind_v full_o to_o observe_v they_o reject_v all_o interpretation_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v our_o mere_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n who_o be_v always_o careful_a of_o your_o salvation_n do_v always_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o we_o do_v pray_v without_o cease_v that_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o our_o lowliness_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n who_o we_o do_v also_o continual_o beseech_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o you_o our_o most_o belove_a son_n faith_n constancy_n with_o mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n one_o to_o another_o all_o who_o we_o most_o love_o bless_v with_o all_o charitable_a affection_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o saint_n mark_v under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o xxiii_o of_o august_n 1607_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n peter_n stroza_n some_o month_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la mr._n george_n blackwell_n constitute_v the_o archpriest_n 1598._o by_o henry_n cardinal_n cajetane_v call_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v
shall_v sure_o count_v again_o cardinal_z of_o bourbon_z but_o each_o may_v reckon_v what_o he_o think_v his_o own_o queen-mother_n catharine_n for_o what_o while_o my_o son_n live_v and_o wear_v the_o crown_n duke_z of_o lorraine_n yet_o let_v we_o the_o league_n and_o her_o design_n pursue_v duke_z of_o savoy_n then_o the_o king_n will_v lose_v france_z and_o his_o subject_n too_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o france_n do_v lose_v herself_o i_o shall_v her_o gain_n france_n puh_o for_o one_fw-mi bone_n so_o many_o dog_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o their_o cost_n my_o might_n and_o force_n they_o have_v try_v who_o dare_v disturb_v my_o quiet_n by_o their_o pride_n the_o covenanter_n have_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n they_o possible_o can_v contrive_v their_o design_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pretend_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o government_n in_o champagne_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o consult_v the_o better_a about_o their_o affair_n and_o to_o get_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o subscribe_v their_o league_n to_o all_o which_o purpose_n he_o hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n at_o joinville_n a_o place_n of_o he_o on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n where_o meet_v he_o 1584._o 31_o decâ—m_fw-la 1584._o juan_n baptista_n tassi_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n jago_n and_o dom_n juan_n morreo_n of_o rhodes_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n brother_n to_o guise_n françois_fw-fr roncerole_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr meneville_n agent_n in_o the_o league_n for_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o favourite_n of_o the_o faction_n at_o this_o cabal_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v 158â—_n 2_o jan._n 158â—_n agree_v on_o that_o suppose_v king_n henry_n iii_o shall_v die_v without_o a_o son_n lawful_o beget_v that_o then_o the_o old_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v be_v declare_v king_n all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o care_n industry_n and_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o cardinal_n bourbon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o firm_a peace_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o spain_n all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o the_o huguenot_n namely_o cambray_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o and_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v that_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v have_v free_a traffic_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o not_o not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o 353_o the_o this_o complain_v on_o 1571._o dâ—vila_n p._n 353_o french_a pirate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v monthly_o contribute_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o league_n and_o afford_v man_n also_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o guisian_n and_o all_o other_o covenanter_n that_o no_o treaty_n or_o agreement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o present_a ☞_o 1585._o ☞_o french_a king_n without_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n viz._n the_o spaniard_n and_o leaguer_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confederacy_n shall_v for_o some_o reason_n be_v keep_v secret_a till_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n beside_o these_o the_o spaniard_n secret_o promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o assignment_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o covenanter_n have_v cardinal_n pelleuée_fw-fr solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o who_o they_o also_o send_v their_o agitator_n claude_n mathieu_n a_o active_a jesuit_n and_o as_o there_o they_o intend_v to_o consult_v their_o interest_n so_o be_v they_o not_o negligent_a at_o home_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o secure_v ludovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o at_o first_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o have_v be_v overpersuade_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o league_n real_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v thereby_o than_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o possible_o his_o wife_n catharine_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o so_o niece_n to_o guise_n may_v somewhat_o work_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v a_o great_a credit_n in_o that_o family_n then_o be_v necessary_a yet_o upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o interest_n he_o begin_v to_o cool_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o he_o say_v legal_a and_o honest_a be_v determine_v upon_o any_o term_n whatever_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o conscience_n or_o loyalty_n the_o 649_o gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoirâ—_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n dâ—_n nevers_n vol._n 1._o p._n 649_o better_a to_o secure_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o follow_v quaere_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o accord_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_v signify_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o prince_n himself_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n though_o desire_v and_o petition_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n suppose_v this_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v so_o far_o dislike_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n as_o to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v their_o declaration_n and_o sentiment_n and_o therein_o to_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o say_v very_a heretic_n whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a subject_n shall_v be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a prince_n even_o to_o conquer_v he_o in_o battle_n or_o otherwise_o with_o intent_n to_o obtain_v their_o design_n viz._n to_o root_n out_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o seize_v on_o employ_v and_o use_v the_o town_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n though_o against_o his_o express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o nevers_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n he_o much_o confide_v but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o private_a person_n he_o send_v the_o quaeres_fw-la to_o his_o confessor_n mounseur_fw-fr berthonnier_fw-fr conjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n and_o resolution_n and_o therein_o to_o consult_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr faber_n according_o they_o return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_v his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n a_o immortal_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o very_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr pelleuée_fw-fr jaques_n la_fw-fr rue_n alias_o martelli_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a claude_n mathieu_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o quaeres_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o heretic_n but_o also_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a the_o de_fw-fr quâ—lque_fw-fr qualite_fw-la on_o estate_n cue_n '_o ils_fw-fr fussenâ—_n mesme_fw-fr royal_a king_n himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o life_n though_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o seize_v uhon_fw-mi his_o person_n and_o so_o dispose_v and_o command_v he_o yet_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o public_o declare_v this_o by_o bull_n or_o brief_n it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o convenient_a as_o he_o think_v so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n switzerland_n the_o low-countries_n and_o in_o france_n itself_o and_o so_o hope_n that_o nevers_n and_o the_o other_o league_a prince_n will_v be_v content_a with_o his_o verbal_a declaration_n which_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o never_o revoke_v and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o this_o martelli_n bring_v from_o rome_n some_o pretty_a bead_n sanctify_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o covenant_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o chieftain_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o design_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o full_o satisfy_v